kingdom_n promise_v to_o he_o and_o confirm_v by_o samuel_n anoint_v in_o his_o flight_n and_o grievous_a persecution_n god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v as_o the_o true_a israelite_n do_v in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n they_o have_v always_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o deep_a sorrow_n jerusalem_n be_v all_o their_o comfort_n likewise_o we_o who_o be_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o miserable_a wilderness_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o babylon_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o captivity_n we_o ought_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o rejoice_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o our_o fruition_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o whereof_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o true_a unction_n that_o have_v confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n psal_n 137._o gal._n 4._o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v always_o be_v fix_v upon_o our_o celestial_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o place_n of_o our_o eternal_a rest_n colos_n 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o exhort_v we_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n think_v on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 28._o when_o man_n be_v go_v to_o live_v in_o another_o country_n where_o their_o money_n will_v not_o pass_v they_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o bill_n of_o exchange_n and_o find_v the_o mean_n of_o receive_v it_o in_o other_o coin_n therefore_o see_v that_o our_o gold_n our_o silver_n and_o our_o present_a jewel_n will_v not_o pass_v in_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o our_o eternal_a abide_v let_v we_o send_v thither_o betimes_o all_o our_o riches_n and_o treasure_n by_o bill_n of_o exchange_n and_o that_o we_o may_v entrust_v they_o with_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o notable_a advantage_n and_o of_o a_o lawful_a gain_n let_v we_o put_v they_o into_o god_n hand_n for_o he_o will_v restore_v one_o hundred_o time_n more_o in_o his_o kingdom_n let_v we_o now_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o this_o divine_a saviour_n will_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v be_v give_v to_o his_o own_o person_n you_o that_o fear_v so_o much_o to_o loose_v your_o money_n get_v such_o purse_n that_o will_v never_o decay_v and_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o eternal_a habitation_n 29._o last_o as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n desire_v with_o a_o most_o earnest_a passion_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o noble_a and_o delicious_a country_n and_o their_o abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n become_v tedious_a and_o unsuffererable_a likewise_o we_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o fore-taste_a of_o our_o heavenly_a paradise_n let_v we_o aspire_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o let_v we_o long_o continual_o for_o those_o unspeakable_a delight_n all_o worldly_a pleasure_n have_v no_o relish_n with_o we_o and_o the_o great_a sweetness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v turn_v into_o bitterness_n so_o that_o we_o do_v often_o present_v david_n prayer_n unto_o god_n remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n psal_n 106._o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o last_a city_n here_o below_o but_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v see_v that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n when_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o introduce_v we_o into_o his_o holy_a jerusalem_n heb._n 11._o luk_n 21._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n lest_o that_o day_n surprise_v we_o unaware_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n leave_v their_o net_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n matt._n 24._o let_v we_o also_o leave_v the_o vain_a care_n the_o ill-grounded_a fear_n and_o deceive_a hope_n that_o entangle_v our_o soul_n that_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v his_o heavenly_a message_n let_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o betimes_o to_o will_v what_o god_n will_v and_o to_o obey_v he_o without_o resistance_n let_v we_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o repose_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o wise_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n 1_o pet._n 5._o let_v we_o look_v with_o contempt_n upon_o the_o world_n upon_o its_o vain_a grandeur_n and_o decay_a riches_n esteem_v not_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n nor_o that_o which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o promise_v or_o to_o procure_v but_o esteem_v and_o value_v the_o bless_a advantage_n that_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v dispose_v and_o entrust_v in_o god_n own_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 1._o tit._n 2._o let_v we_o prefer_v job_n dunghill_n and_o ash_n before_o the_o proud_a throne_n and_o glorious_a monarchy_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n let_v we_o fancy_v the_o beg_a estate_n of_o poor_a lazarus_n more_o happy_a than_o the_o overflow_a abundance_n of_o the_o rich_a miser_n imprint_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o bless_a say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o be_v destroy_v himself_o and_o lose_v his_o soul_n luk_n 9_o let_v we_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o image_n of_o that_o rich_a worldling_n who_o have_v gather_v much_o wealth_n for_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o wealthy_a nor_o rich_a before_o god_n remember_v what_o he_o say_v â—o_o his_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n gather_v up_o for_o many_o year_n rest_v thyself_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o what_o do_v god_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o fool_n in_o this_o very_a night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v gather_v who_o shall_v they_o be_v instead_o of_o study_v how_o to_o enlarge_v our_o barn_n and_o cellar_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o revenue_n and_o treasure_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o set_v some_o bound_n to_o our_o desire_n and_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o what_o we_o have_v at_o present_a see_v that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o breath_n in_o our_o nostril_n and_o that_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o mortal_a body_n let_v we_o not_o entertain_v such_o great_a design_n and_o suffer_v not_o our_o long_n to_o be_v immortal_a let_v we_o always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n be_v ready_a to_o end_v our_o life_n to_o put_v the_o last_o stone_n to_o this_o building_n or_o rather_o let_v we_o be_v always_o in_o a_o disposition_n of_o dissolve_v this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n let_v we_o willing_o break_v all_o the_o band_n and_o tie_n that_o unite_v we_o to_o this_o miserable_a earth_n that_o when_o death_n shall_v come_v it_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o cut_v the_o last_o string_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v natural_o join_v to_o this_o languish_a body_n settle_v and_o fix_v your_o strong_a affection_n in_o heaven_n that_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v your_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o also_o let_v we_o not_o be_v lull_v asleep_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n but_o have_v our_o reins_o gird_v our_o candle_n light_v let_v we_o be_v prepare_v at_o every_o moment_n to_o go_v to_o meet_v our_o heavenly_a spouse_n and_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n let_v we_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n at_o anchor_n ready_a to_o set_v sail_n with_o the_o first_o favourable_a wind_n and_o as_o a_o soldier_n entire_o arm_v that_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o for_o the_o signal_n to_o mount_v upon_o his_o horse_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n let_v we_o send_v beforehand_o all_o our_o most_o precious_a jewel_n into_o the_o most_o glorious_a palace_n of_o eternity_n that_o our_o bag_n and_o baggage_n be_v ready_o prepare_v we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o take_v our_o last_o farewell_n if_o any_o consideration_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hinder_v we_o let_v we_o break_v asunder_o all_o these_o band_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nazareth_n that_o
ascension_n of_o our_o divine_a saviour_n we_o shall_v see_v this_o same_o death_n bind_v to_o his_o triumph_v chariot_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o glorious_a redeemer_n exalt_v above_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o sit_v glorious_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o invest_v in_o a_o almighty_a power_n worship_v by_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o command_v not_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n that_o be_v about_o his_o magnificent_a throne_n but_o command_v also_o over_o this_o world_n over_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n because_o he_o have_v be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n yea_o to_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 4._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n every_o soldier_n do_v not_o always_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o triumph_n of_o their_o general_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o taste_v of_o their_o prince_n happiness_n but_o as_o we_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n we_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o triumph_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o empire_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n inform_v we_o that_o our_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o glory_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n that_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n have_v make_v we_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o jesus_n christ_n this_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o we_o therefore_o he_o inform_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n there_o for_o you_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v in_o that_o admirable_a prayer_n in_o the_o which_o he_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o our_o comfort_n heb._n 6._o that_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n to_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n heb._n 9_o thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o appear_v for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v bear_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n the_o name_n of_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v grave_v we_o upon_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n can._n 8._o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v cast_v off_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n with_o his_o robe_n but_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v ever_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8._o the_o royâ—â—_n diadem_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o esther_n head_n never_o câ—â—sed_v she_o to_o forget_v her_o people_n and_o parentage_n she_o be_v mighty_o grieve_v for_o her_o haman_n conspiray_fw-fr and_o the_o decree_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v king_n ahasuerus_n to_o sign_n and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o signet_n i_o may_v likewise_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n unto_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o raise_v can_v never_o make_v he_o forget_v the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o satan_n plot_n nor_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o doom_n pronounce_v against_o we_o by_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o confirm_v with_o his_o great_a seal_n his_o glorious_a head_n may_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o rainbow_n but_o his_o merciful_a heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n for_o we_o he_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o pray_v god_n for_o we_o upon_o his_o glorious_a throne_n where_o thousand_o million_o wait_n upon_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o worship_n he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_o to_o the_o full_a all_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n through_o he_o for_o he_o live_v always_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o if_o the_o father_n have_v always_o grant_v he_o his_o request_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a abasement_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o his_o intercession_n will_v be_v fruitless_a now_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o high_a glory_n from_o the_o chariot_n of_o his_o triumph_n he_o behold_v all_o our_o encounter_n and_o our_o struggle_n with_o death_n he_o see_v all_o the_o enemy_n that_o assault_v we_o and_o all_o the_o danger_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a malice_n and_o the_o crafty_a design_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o perceive_v all_o the_o dart_n that_o they_o let_v fly_v against_o we_o therefore_o he_o cover_v we_o with_o his_o shield_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n he_o fulfil_v his_o virtue_n in_o our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n always_o upon_o his_o flock_n he_o hold_v his_o sheep_n all_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o from_o thence_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o his_o agony_n at_o this_o word_n that_o drop_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n i_o be_o he_o john_n 10._o his_o enemy_n fell_a backward_a and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o death_n prison_n he_o constrain_v it_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o now_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v up_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o triumph_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o command_v over_o death_n the_o world_n and_o hell_n when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n he_o cry_v to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a john_n 6._o how_o much_o rather_o may_v he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n now_o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o can_v never_o be_v move_v christian_n soul_n who_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n call_v to_o thou_o from_o heaven_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o call_v thou_o and_o hold_v out_o unto_o thou_o my_o arm_n i_o that_o be_o thy_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o thy_o sin_n with_o my_o blood_n and_o who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n i_o have_v disarm_v god_n justice_n vanquish_a hell_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n i_o have_v purchase_v for_o thou_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n i_o have_v trample_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o power_n i_o be_o worship_v by_o all_o the_o church_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o legion_n of_o holy_a angel_n that_o fly_v about_o my_o throne_n i_o will_v therefore_o send_v some_o of_o they_o to_o guard_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v leave_v the_o body_n where_o thou_o live_v as_o a_o sttranger_n they_o shall_v bring_v up_o thy_o soul_n into_o this_o glorious_a abode_n of_o immortality_n whether_o i_o be_o come_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o without_o doubt_n if_o the_o author_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v in_o as_o our_o forerunner_n we_o shall_v not_o apprehend_v the_o most_o contrary_a and_o boisterous_a storm_n raise_v against_o we_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n who_o work_v with_o efficacy_n in_o the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n we_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o billow_n of_o this_o troublesome_a sea_n and_o through_o these_o swell_a wave_n we_o shall_v march_v safe_a to_o our_o divine_a jesus_n if_o at_o
any_o time_n we_o begin_v to_o sink_v and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v fright_v this_o almighty_a lord_n who_o have_v not_o only_o deliver_v himself_o but_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n of_o his_o church_n will_v speak_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o his_o apostle_n o_o man_n of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o command_v the_o wind_n that_o i_o can_v still_o the_o wave_n and_o drive_v from_o thou_o the_o tempest_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n when_o a_o person_n be_v to_o go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o he_o can_v pass_v to_o it_o but_o through_o a_o painful_a and_o thorny_a passage_n he_o march_v with_o resolution_n and_o courage_n when_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o be_v go_v before_o and_o stretch_v out_o unto_o he_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n but_o through_o the_o passage_n of_o death_n a_o passage_n very_o uneasy_a and_o grievous_a to_o our_o present_a seem_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o love_v we_o with_o a_o eternal_a love_n have_v go_v through_o this_o passage_n before_o we_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o god_n and_o to_o our_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o he_o have_v send_v the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o direct_v we_o john_n 2._o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o his_o staff_n and_o his_o rod_n to_o comfort_v we_o ps_n 23._o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n where_o i_o be_o say_v he_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v joh._n 12._o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v before_o they_o mark_v 9_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o fright_v but_o we_o that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o footstep_n of_o this_o mighty_a saviour_n aught_o to_o be_v full_a of_o boldness_n and_o christian_a confidence_n this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n reign_v in_o heaven_n he_o command_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o deep_a therefore_o we_o may_v die_v without_o fear_n and_o with_o a_o holy_a joy_n for_o who_o will_v not_o rejoice_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a palace_n of_o immortality_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v not_o only_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a virgin_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o paradise_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_v our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o so_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v while_o we_o remain_v in_o these_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n this_o consideration_n cause_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o confess_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a for_o he_o phil._n 11._o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n leave_v her_o kingdom_n and_o come_v from_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v king_n solomon_n who_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v but_o a_o little_a of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v there_o any_o treasure_n on_o earth_n any_o honour_n in_o this_o age_n or_o pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v to_o see_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n the_o shepherd_n leave_v their_o flock_n and_o make_v haste_n towards_o bethlehem_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o adore_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n we_o shall_v undertake_v a_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o part_n with_o our_o dear_a enjoyment_n to_o see_v he_o but_o the_o little_a village_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o christ_n clothe_v with_o light_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o a_o magnificent_a throne_n worship_v by_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v transport_v with_o joy_n when_o he_o see_v in_o spirit_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n be_v exceed_o glad_a when_o she_o hear_v he_o knock_v at_o her_o door_n and_o old_a simon_n be_v ravish_v above_o measure_n when_o he_o hold_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v transport_v and_o ravish_v into_o admiration_n and_o joy_n when_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o raise_v to_o the_o most_o magificent_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o never_o to_o leave_v he_o again_o when_o st._n stephen_n behold_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n his_o face_n become_v radiant_a as_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n therefore_o how_o luminous_a and_o shine_a shall_v our_o countenance_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v enter_v into_o these_o place_n of_o light_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v behold_v with_o open_a face_n this_o â—iessed_a redeemer_n for_o ever_o when_o old_a jacob_n hear_v that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o reign_v 〈◊〉_d egypt_n who_o he_o have_v so_o tender_o love_v and_o for_o who_o he_o have_v shed_v so_o many_o tear_n he_o be_v most_o passionate_o desirous_a to_o see_v again_o this_o dear_a son_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o glorâ—_n it_o be_v enough_o say_v he_o joseph_n be_v yet_o alive_a i_o will_v go_v and_o see_v he_o before_o i_o die_v gen._n 45._o and_o what_o think_v you_o believe_v soul_n when_o you_o understand_v that_o your_o true_a josâ—ph_n who_o you_o hearty_o love_n life_n and_o reign_v above_o in_o â—â—eâ—ven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o worship_v by_o all_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n do_v not_o you_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o face_n and_o â—o_o behold_v his_o divin_n glory_n and_o happiness_n this_o old_a father_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a through_o age_n and_o oppress_v with_o grief_n but_o his_o spirit_n do_v revive_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n that_o joseph_n hâ—d_v send_v to_o fetch_v he_o and_o you_o my_o christian_a brethren_n when_o old_a age_n and_o sickness_n have_v weaken_v your_o body_n and_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n have_v undermine_v your_o heart_n do_v not_o you_o feel_v yourselves_o revive_v when_o death_n draw_v near_o and_o you_o perceive_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n which_o christ_n have_v send_v ot_fw-mi carry_v you_o away_o to_o the_o paradise_n of_o his_o glory_n see_v that_o joseph_n receive_v his_o father_n and_o brethren_n with_o tear_n of_o joy_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o pharaoh_n ring_v with_o outward_a expression_n of_o gladness_n with_o what_o joy_n with_o what_o kindness_n and_o love_n will_v christ_n embrace_v we_o and_o what_o joy_n will_v there_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o our_o arrival_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v but_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n joseph_n feed_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n but_o he_o never_o yield_v up_o unto_o they_o any_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o excel_v joseph_n as_o much_o in_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o in_o love_n and_o mercy_n shall_v not_o only_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n but_o he_o will_v also_o impart_v unto_o we_o some_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o luke_n 22._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n be_v thou_o faithful_a until_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 3_o joseph_n brethren_n notwithstanding_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n become_v afterward_o slave_n but_o jesus_n christ_n will_v place_v upon_o our_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n joseph_n can_v never_o defend_v his_o brethren_n from_o death_n they_o all_o die_v
one_o after_o another_o and_o he_o also_o in_o his_o time_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o will_v cause_v we_o all_o to_o become_v immortal_a therefore_o instead_o of_o desire_v as_o jacob_n to_o live_v to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n to_o see_v his_o son_n joseph_n we_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o father_n and_o redeemer_n when_o jacob_n embrace_v again_o his_o wonderful_a and_o belove_a child_n in_o the_o exceed_a transport_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o love_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o kind_n of_o language_n let_v i_o now_o dye_v now_o that_o i_o have_v see_v again_o thy_o face_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v alive_a on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o shall_v embrace_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v his_o divine_a countenance_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o manner_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n see_v that_o i_o now_o look_v upon_o thou_o alive_a and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v live_v also_o and_o reign_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o believe_a soul_n who_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n o_o holy_a and_o divine_a saviour_n i_o have_v often_o look_v upon_o thy_o generous_a behaviour_n and_o glorious_a victory_n to_o strengthen_v myself_o against_o all_o apprehension_n of_o death_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v render_v my_o joy_n most_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_a give_v i_o grace_n to_o meditate_v upon_o thy_o divine_a triumph_n as_o thou_o have_v engage_v in_o many_o encounter_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o a_o share_n in_o thy_o victory_n grant_v i_o also_o a_o share_n in_o thy_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o triumph_n as_o thou_o have_v suffer_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o my_o justification_n thou_o be_v also_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o i_o thou_o be_v willing_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o thy_o noble_a and_o divine_a palace_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v where_o thou_o be_v that_o i_o may_v behold_v thy_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v enjoy_v with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o sweet_a and_o merciful_a lord_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v there_o seat_v in_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o that_o thou_o stretche_v out_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n to_o receive_v and_o admit_v i_o have_v not_o i_o good_a reason_n to_o expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n see_v that_o thou_o thyself_o do_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o serve_v thou_o the_o immortal_a crown_n and_o sceptre_n o_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n thy_o throne_n be_v surround_v with_o glory_n and_o splendour_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o it_o with_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o love_n and_o a_o throne_n of_o mercy_n unto_o which_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v come_v round_o about_o this_o glorious_a throne_n i_o see_v a_o rainbow_n of_o a_o emerald_n colour_n that_o certify_v i_o that_o thy_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a when_o thy_o glory_n and_o majesty_n do_v increase_v thy_o love_n for_o i_o do_v not_o lessen_v and_o thy_o compassion_n and_o goodness_n be_v always_o the_o same_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o thou_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v for_o my_o salvation_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o to_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n thou_o have_v give_v thy_o soul_n for_o my_o ransom_n and_o have_v spill_v thy_o precious_a blood_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v i_o a_o way_n that_o i_o may_v enter_v into_o thy_o holy_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o light_n with_o which_o thou_o be_v now_o clothe_v thou_o have_v not_o think_v it_o a_o scorn_n to_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o thy_o brether_z and_o for_o a_o member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n it_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n that_o thou_o appear_v before_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v for_o i_o that_o thou_o offere_v up_o unto_o he_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n o_o wonderful_a lord_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n to_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v merit_v by_o thy_o suffering_n and_o which_o thou_o desire_v for_o i_o by_o thy_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n o_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o thou_o give_v unto_o we_o this_o great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o we_o that_o thou_o have_v pray_v in_o this_o excellent_a manner_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o hâ—st_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v this_o wretched_a earth_n to_o go_v and_o reign_v above_o in_o heaven_n take_v unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n o_o wonderful_a redeemer_n and_o deliver_v it_o from_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o misery_n cause_v it_o to_o understand_v at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o departure_n those_o word_n of_o joy_n and_o eternal_a comfort_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n lord_n jesus_n draw_v i_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o i_o shad_v run_v after_o thou_o and_o see_v that_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v through_o death_n to_o come_v to_o thou_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o prophet_n elias_n do_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n that_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n or_o as_o jacob_n do_v the_o wagon_n that_o carry_v he_o into_o egypt_n to_o his_o son_n that_o do_v reign_v there_o this_o holy_a father_n in_o a_o transport_n of_o joy_n cry_v out_o let_v i_o see_v my_o son_n joseph_n again_o and_o then_o let_v i_o die_v but_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o manner_n let_v i_o die_v that_o i_o may_v behold_v my_o true_a joseph_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o happiness_n o_o sweet_a jesus_n i_o shall_v free_o and_o willing_o leave_v this_o wretched_a and_o crazy_a dwell_n to_o enter_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a palace_n to_o behold_v thy_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n o_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n when_o shall_v i_o hear_v that_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o drop_v from_o thy_o lip_n and_o when_o shall_v i_o see_v thou_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glorious_a majesty_n where_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o ten_o million_o worship_n thou_o when_o shall_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a spirit_n that_o sing_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o cast_v at_o thy_o foot_n their_o most_o precious_a crown_n o_o glorious_a monarch_n that_o be_v now_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n enjoy_v a_o perfect_a happiness_n forget_v not_o thy_o poor_a servant_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o thy_o sâ—n_n or_o daughter_n who_o be_o now_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o the_o anguish_n of_o death_n let_v not_o the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o applause_n of_o all_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n hinder_v thou_o from_o listen_v to_o my_o sigh_n and_o groan_n o_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n look_v upon_o i_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o reach_v unto_o i_o thy_o help_a hand_n send_v unto_o i_o thy_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o receive_v my_o soul_n and_o protect_v i_o from_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n that_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o to_o drag_v i_o headlong_o into_o hell_n let_v some_o of_o thâ—se_a glorious_a spirit_n that_o wait_v for_o thy_o order_n and_o fly_v at_o thy_o command_n deliver_v i_o from_o death_n and_o carry_v i_o upon_o their_o wing_n into_o thy_o bosom_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o
must_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o distinction_n which_o if_o we_o understand_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o question_n first_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o several_a respect_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o proper_a be_v it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o our_o soul_n do_v earnest_o long_a for_o h_o m_o and_o desire_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o sovereign_a good_a and_o the_o bottomless_a fountain_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n second_o as_o he_o do_v reveal_v and_o discover_v himself_o on_o earth_n by_o certain_a image_n and_o token_n of_o his_o favourable_a presence_n three_o as_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o glorious_a image_n and_o divine_a mark_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o sight_n for_o there_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n which_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o object_n whereof_o the_o image_n and_o species_n be_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o our_o eyesight_n as_o be_v colour_n and_o light_n there_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o our_o sense_n as_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n and_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v also_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n which_o rise_v yet_o something_o high_a than_o our_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v during_o our_o abode_n here_o below_o when_o it_o be_v enlighten_v with_o god_n divine_a grace_n it_o see_v and_o behold_v thing_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n never_o see_v and_o the_o sensual_a understanding_n of_o man_n can_v never_o comprehend_v as_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v last_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o confuse_a at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o distinct_a moreover_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o the_o plain_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o have_v bound_n and_o limit_n suitable_a to_o its_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o say_v suitable_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o reach_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o be_v absolute_a and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o its_o object_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o the_o understanding_n look_v upon_o and_o behold_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o be_v have_v never_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o invisible_a nature_n 1_o timothy_n 6._o in_o this_o respect_n st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v he_o nor_o can_v see_v he_o john_n 3_o but_o this_o good_a god_n who_o of_o himself_o be_v invisible_a delight_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n in_o several_a way_n first_o god_n show_v himself_o unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o great_a world_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n especial_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v in_o the_o light_n a_o production_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o visible_a creature_n a_o lively_a image_n of_o himself_o for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ample_a pure_a and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o light_n likewise_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a creature_n that_o represent_v so_o well_o this_o great_a god_n who_o be_v a_o be_v most_o pure_a most_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o true_a sun_n of_o our_o soul_n second_o god_n discover_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o working_n of_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n and_o chief_o in_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n for_o when_o man_n perceive_v production_n which_o exceed_v all_o the_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o a_o infinite_a power_n as_o pharaoh_n magician_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o by_o their_o magic_a art_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o counterfeit_v moses_n miracle_n they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n three_o god_n discover_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a word_n which_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a looking-glass_n where_o we_o may_v see_v his_o image_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v st._n paul_n judgement_n when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o we_o that_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o four_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o sign_n and_o ordinary_a token_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n he_o do_v speak_v unto_o this_o people_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o two_o golden_a cherubim_n and_o do_v publish_v his_o divine_a oracle_n there_o he_o be_v please_v to_o discover_v himself_o in_o divers_a representation_n chief_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o fire_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o sign_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v sometime_o style_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o that_o passage_n where_o david_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n for_o the_o mighty_a and_o live_a god_n o_o when_o shall_v i_o go_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 42._o five_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n by_o divine_a rapture_n and_o prophetical_a elevation_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n in_o bethel_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mystical_a ladder_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n without_o doubt_n he_o give_v some_o sign_n and_o testimony_n there_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n mention_n his_o glorious_a throne_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n each_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n with_o two_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o with_o two_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o two_o he_o do_v fly_v and_o one_o cry_v to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n move_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n isai_n 6._o and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o vision_n he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o his_o left_a 1_o king_n 12._o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n describe_v one_o of_o his_o vision_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o hurn_v fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o six_o god_n show_v himself_o unto_o moses_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n not_o only_a when_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o flame_a bush_n but_o especial_o when_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n discourse_v with_o he_o familiar_o as_o with_o a_o friend_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o expose_v before_o he_o such_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a token_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v god_n himself_o god_n give_v he_o more_o light_a and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o
o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o shall_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v and_o be_v ravish_v into_o a_o holy_a admiration_n thou_o will_v say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n o_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o who_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o see_v many_o distress_n and_o evil_n at_o last_o thou_o have_v restore_v i_o to_o life_n and_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 71._o thou_o shall_v increase_v my_o greatness_n again_o thou_o will_v comfort_v i_o and_o elsewhere_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o psal_n 116._o 18._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o do_v chief_o require_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n for_o the_o slave_n do_v belong_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v he_o and_o pay_v his_o ransom_n as_o when_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o law_n and_o his_o ordinance_n in_o mount_n sinai_n thus_o god_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luk_n 1_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o give_v to_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n glorify_v then_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o your_o soul_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o one_o love_n must_v kindle_v another_o the_o sacred_a fire_n that_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n must_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n god_n have_v love_v we_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a son_n that_o believe_v we_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o have_v not_o spare_v he_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o yea_o to_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n a_o god_n so_o good_a and_o merciful_a be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o but_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o a_o live_n and_o holy_a sacrifice_n please_v to_o his_o eye_n and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o lust_n that_o offend_v he_o be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v willing_o leave_v it_o betimes_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v as_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o as_o dear_a as_o the_o apple_n of_o our_o eye_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v not_o deny_v himself_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o matt._n 10._o 20._o we_o must_v treat_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n style_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o first_o adam_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v treat_v upon_o the_o cross_n rom._n 6._o instead_o of_o flatter_v it_o and_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v its_o lust_n we_o must_v deprive_v it_o of_o all_o its_o pleasure_n make_v it_o drink_v vinegar_n and_o gaul_n tear_v its_o head_n with_o thorn_n bound_v and_o chain_v its_o affection_n and_o nail_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o its_o inordinate_a and_o brutish_a desire_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n gal._n 5._o coloss_n 3._o 21._o to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o iniquity_n be_v to_o frustrate_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v our_o good_a lord_n from_o that_o principal_a end_n which_o he_o design_v in_o leave_v for_o a_o while_n the_o celestial_a abide_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o immortality_n for_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o which_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n and_o glory_n be_v sin_n with_o which_o he_o ensnare_v mankind_n for_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 3_o rom._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v to_o trample_v upon_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n to_o affront_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o profane_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o good_a redeemer_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o cross_n for_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o die_v unto_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o to_o render_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v do_v sanctify_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 23._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o also_o bury_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o bury_v also_o with_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o sacred_a tomb_n all_o our_o carnal_a lust_n do_v you_o know_v all_o you_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n we_o be_v then_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n by_o baptism_n 24._o this_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v leave_v his_o sepulchre_n with_o his_o funeral_n attire_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o leave_v in_o our_o grave_n that_o sin_n that_o encompass_v we_o and_o the_o tie_n of_o our_o corruption_n that_o bound_v we_o so_o fast_o to_o speak_v in_o st._n paul_n language_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v make_v one_o plant_n with_o he_o by_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v one_o by_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o likewise_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o apply_v our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o iniquity_n unto_o sin_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o be_v make_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 6._o he_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n if_o any_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a rom._n 14._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 25._o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o lift_v up_o thither_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o draw_v thither_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o reform_v our_o manner_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a angelical_a and_o celestial_a life_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n think_v upon_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o upon_o thing_n upon_o earth_n coloss_n 3._o 26._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o lovely_a as_o virtue_n it_o be_v the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a image_n of_o our_o great_a creator_n o_o bless_v deck_v of_o a_o christian_a soul_n o_o rich_a and_o precious_a ornament_n of_o god_n child_n o_o heavenly_a grace_n what_o rare_a and_o strong_a charm_n have_v thou_o to_o win_v the_o
death_n a_o affliction_n must_v i_o abandon_v my_o dear_a child_n who_o i_o love_v as_o my_o soul_n without_o guide_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o small_a temporal_a mean_n that_o i_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o in_o danger_n also_o of_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o vicious_a custom_n of_o the_o age_n and_o entice_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o govern_v this_o violent_a passion_n that_o prevail_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v labour_v betimes_o to_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n christian_n soul_n meditate_v upon_o this_o excellent_a say_n in_o the_o 37_o psalm_n leave_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o will_v direct_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o 59_o psal_n cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v sustain_v thou_o forget_v not_o also_o that_o bless_a exhortation_n of_o st._n peter_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o imprint_v also_o in_o your_o mind_n st._n paul_n assertion_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n remember_v the_o noble_a resolution_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n thou_o desire_v to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o public_a it_o be_v a_o excellent_a desire_n indeed_o and_o praise_v worthy_a but_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o appoint_v the_o service_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o receive_v from_o thou_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o thou_o thy_o task_n and_o to_o order_v thy_o bound_n he_o know_v when_o he_o be_v to_o release_v thou_o from_o thy_o labour_n and_o how_o long_o thou_o must_v fight_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o thy_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a as_o to_o shorten_v thy_o work_n and_o trouble_n all_o such_o as_o follow_v cheerful_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o host_n and_o never_o retreat_n without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a general_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a victory_n and_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o triumph_n as_o well_o the_o novice_n and_o the_o fresh_a soldier_n as_o the_o old_a and_o long_o experience_v all_o such_o as_o labour_v faithful_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n shall_v receive_v from_o he_o a_o eternal_a reward_n as_o well_o he_o that_o continue_v but_o a_o hour_n as_o the_o other_o that_o bear_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v go_v but_o a_o few_o step_n in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n thy_o god_n be_v so_o noble_a and_o liberal_a that_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v continue_v there_o many_o year_n great_a prince_n that_o yield_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n a_o religious_a respect_n and_o that_o seek_v your_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n submit_v yourselves_o altogether_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o your_o universal_a monarch_n for_o see_v the_o live_v of_o all_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o wise_a providence_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o son_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n therefore_o whilst_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v upon_o earth_n he_o place_v round_o about_o their_o sacred_a person_n his_o holy_a angel_n and_o encompass_v they_o with_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n remember_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v seat_v upon_o the_o throne_n god_n command_v he_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o his_o law_n and_o to_o read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n ask_v from_o he_o that_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o govern_v such_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o grant_v unto_o you_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n let_v the_o sword_n that_o he_o have_v entrust_v in_o your_o hand_n be_v to_o do_v justice_n upon_o offender_n and_o to_o protect_v the_o guiltless_a as_o you_o be_v live_a image_n of_o god_n sovereign_a authority_n over_o his_o creature_n remember_v that_o you_o shall_v also_o represent_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a live_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o your_o subject_n may_v cherish_v and_o honour_v you_o as_o their_o common_a father_n may_v obey_v and_o serve_v you_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o may_v respect_v and_o fear_v you_o as_o their_o king_n suffer_v not_o your_o heart_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n when_o you_o behold_v the_o large_a dominion_n that_o god_n have_v put_v under_o your_o command_n and_o the_o people_n that_o own_o you_o for_o their_o sovereign_n but_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o the_o spacious_a heaven_n take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o vast_a extent_n and_o see_v how_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o and_o think_v upon_o god_n before_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v but_o as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o a_o balance_n and_o as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n consider_v well_o that_o your_o subject_n be_v creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v after_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n remember_v that_o the_o more_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o great_a must_v be_v your_o reckon_n and_o that_o you_o must_v one_o day_n appear_v in_o person_n before_o his_o dreadful_a throne_n without_o sceptre_n or_o crown_n as_o so_o many_o wretched_a sinner_n to_o implore_v his_o mercy_n search_v into_o yourselves_o and_o examine_v what_o you_o be_v your_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o wound_n infirmity_n and_o disease_n as_o that_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o your_o servant_n your_o soul_n also_o be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o lust_n as_o they_o in_o short_a you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o most_o miserable_a slave_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o it_o again_o as_o he_o do_v so_o that_o if_o a_o crowd_n of_o flatterer_n soothe_v you_o up_o as_o they_o do_v herod_n a_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act_v 12._o mind_n well_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o you_o from_o heaven_n i_o have_v say_v that_o you_o be_v god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a nevertheless_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o man_n and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a shall_v fall_v as_o the_o rest_n psal_n 72._o during_o the_o time_n of_o your_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n employ_v your_o blood_n sweat_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n for_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o your_o state_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o shelter_n themselves_o under_o your_o wing_n and_o if_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o great_a and_o most_o flourish_a prosperity_n death_n come_v to_o give_v you_o a_o summons_n to_o depart_v let_v fall_v the_o sceptre_n willing_o to_o join_v your_o hand_n together_o and_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n grieve_v not_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a glory_n that_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o lightning_n or_o as_o a_o shadow_n for_o god_n promise_v another_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o last_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o you_o can_v but_o overcome_v death_n and_o yourselves_o god_n will_v cause_v you_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o another_o throne_n and_o will_v bestow_v upon_o you_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v revel_v 3._o heb._n 12._o wise_a and_o religious_a prince_n be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v after_o your_o decease_n he_o by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n do_v justice_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o enrich_v your_o successor_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o quality_n that_o become_v a_o powerful_a prince_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o more_o glory_n and_o happiness_n than_o upon_o you_o when_o king_n david_n have_v end_v his_o mortal_a race_n god_n take_v he_o into_o his_o rest_n it_o seem_v at_o first_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o
spring_n of_o comfort_n that_o can_v never_o be_v stop_v nor_o dry_v up_o let_v the_o storm_n and_o flood_n beat_v against_o thou_o let_v the_o defluxion_n endeavour_v to_o check_v thou_o be_v 58._o thou_o may_v say_v with_o king_n david_n i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v psal_n 16._o when_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o help_n nor_o assistance_n in_o the_o world_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o strength_n remain_v in_o my_o body_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v for_o o_o god_n thy_o staff_n and_o thy_o rod_n will_v comfort_v i_o be_v 26._o god_n will_v not_o only_o draw_v near_o to_o thy_o bed_n of_o sickness_n but_o he_o will_v embrace_v and_o receive_v thou_o into_o his_o protection_n he_o will_v kiss_v thou_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o make_v thou_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o divine_a comfort_n cant._n 1._o he_o will_v cherish_v thou_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n to_o pacify_v it_o and_o make_v thou_o so_o sensible_a of_o his_o love_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o the_o spouse_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_n do_v embrace_v i_o with_o his_o gracious_a hand_n he_o will_v wipe_v off_o thy_o cold_a sweat_n and_o into_o his_o bosom_n he_o will_v receive_v thy_o sigh_n thy_o groan_n and_o thy_o tear_n he_o will_v gather_v up_o into_o his_o most_o precious_a bottle_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n when_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o he_o the_o holy_a angel_n appear_v to_o comfort_v he_o luk_n 22._o likewise_o in_o our_o great_a and_o most_o difficult_a encounter_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v at_o handy-blow_n with_o death_n itself_o his_o faithful_a minister_n hâ—s_n messenger_n the_o angel_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v visit_v thou_o to_o supply_v thou_o with_o spiritual_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 5._o revel_v 5._o and_o when_o these_o earthly_a comforter_n shall_v fail_v he_o will_v send_v to_o thou_o some_o of_o those_o powerful_a spirit_n that_o wait_v before_o his_o glorious_a throne_n dan._n 7._o o_o good_a god_n if_o we_o can_v but_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o invisible_a and_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o give_v we_o eye_n like_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n we_o shall_v behold_v legion_n of_o immortal_a spirit_n fly_v about_o in_o the_o house_n of_o sorrow_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o comfort_v the_o christian_a soul_n be_v 6._o 2_o king_n 6._o final_o as_o the_o sun_n with_o its_o light_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o beam_n drive_v away_o the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o comfort_n with_o its_o delightful_a countenance_n the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n thus_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o carry_v heal_v under_o his_o wing_n banish_v all_o sadness_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n mal._n 3._o and_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o drive_v away_o the_o most_o sensible_a grief_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o sick_a person_n who_o desire_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n o_o almighty_a and_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v create_v both_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o who_o do_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o providence_n bestow_v good_a and_o evil_a thing_n upon_o we_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o thy_o hand_n have_v cast_v i_o upon_o this_o bed_n of_o sickness_n and_o that_o this_o disease_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o disorder_n of_o my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o corruption_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o my_o soul_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o complain_v of_o thy_o justice_n i_o adore_v thy_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n o_o lord_n how_o favourable_a be_v thy_o punishment_n if_o compare_v with_o my_o deserve_n i_o have_v miserable_o abuse_v thy_o former_a mercy_n misspend_v that_o time_n of_o health_n that_o i_o receive_v from_o thou_o in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v love_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o wretched_a flesh_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n therefore_o i_o can_v willing_o water_v this_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n o_o god_n who_o understand_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o my_o weep_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o fretful_a humour_n but_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a displeasure_n of_o have_v offend_v so_o good_a a_o father_n and_o merciful_a lord_n in_o thâ—â—_n thy_o chastisement_n i_o feel_v the_o working_n of_o thy_o tender_a compassion_n and_o i_o perceive_v thy_o most_o wonderful_a love_n i_o see_v thâ—_n thou_o do_v not_o rebuke_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n nor_o do_v not_o correâ—_n i_o in_o thy_o fury_n thou_o do_v not_o punish_v i_o as_o a_o judge_n bâ—_n do_v chastise_v i_o as_o a_o father_n so_o that_o this_o disease_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o of_o thy_o fatherly_a care_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o do_v correct_v all_o they_o who_o thou_o love_v and_o cause_v tâ—â—â—â—_n to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o thy_o rod_n who_o thou_o own_v for_o 〈◊〉_d child_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v without_o reproof_n whâ—_n 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v partaker_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o child_n but_o bastard_n if_o this_o chastisement_n be_v at_o present_a grievous_a and_o painful_a one_o day_n it_o will_v produce_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o jonathan_n be_v rod_n he_o taste_v honey_n that_o comfort_v he_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n likewise_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v feel_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n i_o shall_v taste_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o my_o understanding_n shall_v be_v more_o enlighten_v o_o almighty_a and_o ever_o wise_a god_n who_o draw_v light_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o cause_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o â—hat_n love_v thou_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o thou_o ordere_v this_o disease_n so_o that_o it_o may_v advance_v thy_o glory_n and_o further_o my_o salvation_n thou_o behold_v my_o affliction_n and_o poverty_n and_o thou_o know_v better_o than_o i_o can_v what_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o i_o o_o great_a god_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o thou_o give_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o thou_o strike_v and_o thy_o hand_n must_v heal_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o bring_v up_o again_o the_o most_o desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a disease_n thou_o can_v cure_v the_o dead_a thou_o can_v bring_v to_o life_n again_o and_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v o_o almighty_a physician_n thou_o can_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v thy_o blessing_n to_o these_o remedy_n prescribe_v and_o administer_v to_o i_o but_o if_o thou_o speak_v the_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_o whole_a and_o well_o again_o but_o if_o thou_o judge_v expedient_a to_o continue_v this_o disease_n upon_o i_o continue_v o_o merciful_a lord_n unto_o i_o and_o increase_v thy_o fatherly_a assistance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n strengthen_v i_o with_o a_o christian_a patience_n and_o with_o a_o resolution_n worthy_a of_o my_o honourable_a profession_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o sovereign_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o distemper_n of_o my_o body_n at_o least_o pluck_v out_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o mind_n all_o the_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n that_o torment_v i_o fill_v my_o soul_n with_o thy_o peace_n joy_n love_n and_o heavenly_a comfort_n while_o my_o body_n languish_v upon_o this_o earth_n and_o while_o i_o be_o keep_v from_o my_o former_a society_n of_o men._n let_v my_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n let_v my_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o a_o familiarity_n with_o thou_o i_o have_v lose_v too_o much_o time_n already_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o employ_v now_o these_o few_o moment_n of_o leisure_n which_o thou_o do_v grant_v to_o i_o to_o think_v serious_o upon_o my_o sin_n to_o beg_v thy_o pardon_n with_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o meditate_v upon_o thy_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n upon_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n
for_o they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o which_o have_v be_v dear_o buy_v and_o purchase_v with_o a_o great_a price_n and_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o refuse_v unto_o any_o man_n that_o which_o he_o have_v pay_v for_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a and_o belove_a son_n how_o can_v we_o refuse_v our_o soul_n unto_o god_n see_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o create_v they_o and_o stamp_v in_o they_o his_o image_n but_o he_o have_v also_o purchase_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v well_o please_v we_o must_v not_o therefore_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o naughty_a paymaster_n or_o unjust_a possessor_n of_o other_o man_n good_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v until_o our_o soul_n be_v pluck_v from_o we_o by_o violence_n but_o rather_o like_o the_o good_a and_o righteous_a debtor_n we_o must_v return_v they_o willing_o and_o yield_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v pay_v for_o they_o a_o infinite_a and_o a_o unvaluable_a ransom_n david_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n psal_n 31._o 11._o in_o this_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o glorious_a redeemer_n we_o learn_v not_o only_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o hope_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o dead_a lion_n that_o we_o find_v the_o sweet_a and_o most_o ravish_a consolation_n this_o chief_a priest_n that_o bear_v we_o upon_o his_o breast_n in_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n or_o rather_o upon_o his_o heart_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o distress_n and_o will_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o fear_n and_o pang_n of_o death_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v encounter_v with_o this_o cruel_a death_n see_v that_o it_o have_v feel_v its_o sting_n its_o shivering_n and_o pain_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v tempt_v as_o we_o have_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n except_o in_o sin_n he_o be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a to_o have_v compassion_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o temptation_n and_o to_o make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n more_o than_o conqueror_n 12._o believe_v soul_n consider_v with_o i_o the_o noble_a expression_n of_o st._n paul_n bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o these_o excellent_a truth_n may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3_o for_o the_o comfortable_a assistance_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a anguish_n be_v precious_a token_n and_o infallibie_a assurance_n of_o god_n future_a help_n in_o our_o need_n for_o as_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o deadly_a sorrow_n a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o likewise_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o encounter_n with_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o sadness_n and_o apprehension_n he_o will_v doubtless_o send_v unto_o we_o some_o of_o his_o good_a angel_n that_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n i_o mean_v the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o else_o he_o will_v send_v from_o heaven_n some_o of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n that_o stand_v about_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o be_v common_o employ_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o comforter_n of_o afflict_a soul_n and_o the_o true_a oil_n of_o gladness_n will_v then_o drive_v from_o our_o heart_n all_o grief_n and_o refresh_v we_o with_o his_o heavenly_a comfort_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o head_n spring_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n 13._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n deliverance_n from_o death_n be_v a_o image_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o future_a deliverance_n which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o god_n mercy_n and_o almighty_a power_n for_o as_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o this_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v free_v altogether_o from_o death_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v the_o favour_n grant_v to_o he_o of_o swallow_a death_n up_o into_o victory_n and_o of_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o through_o the_o shame_n and_o bitterness_n of_o death_n he_o be_v go_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heavenly_a paradise_n likewise_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o great_a distress_n and_o deep_a sorrow_n when_o we_o pour_v into_o his_o bosom_n the_o tear_n of_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n he_o hear_v we_o from_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n not_o by_o hinder_v we_o from_o die_v but_o by_o raise_v our_o soul_n to_o pass_v through_o death_n into_o a_o immortal_a life_n from_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n into_o happiness_n and_o endless_a bliss_n 14._o if_o we_o will_v be_v sully_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o withhold_v from_o we_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n of_o death_n by_o admit_v we_o into_o a_o eternal_a felicity_n we_o need_v but_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o he_o who_o bestow_v much_o will_v not_o refuse_v a_o little_a so_o god_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n but_o have_v deliver_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o a_o ignominious_a and_o cruel_a death_n how_o shall_v not_o he_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n st._n paul_n have_v teach_v to_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o gather_v this_o consequence_n necessary_a from_o god_n proceed_n rom._n 8._o 15._o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n heaven_n be_v open_v and_o a_o repent_a thief_n be_v admit_v all_o this_o happen_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v by_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v by_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o this_o merciful_a lord_n have_v always_o his_o arm_n wide_o open_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o refuse_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o his_o paradise_n to_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o that_o seek_v to_o his_o eternal_a mercy_n by_o his_o infinite_a merit_n 16._o the_o death_n of_o this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o our_o debt_n and_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o our_o crime_n it_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n the_o freedom_n from_o all_o our_o misery_n for_o it_o have_v overcome_v satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v this_o meritorious_a death_n that_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o heaven_n and_o all_o its_o excellency_n and_o procure_v to_o we_o a_o right_n to_o god_n paradise_n and_o to_o its_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o short_a it_o be_v this_o death_n that_o convey_v pardise_v into_o our_o soul_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o fill_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a peace_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n 17._o this_o cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o wood_n which_o moses_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n for_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o god_n child_n whatsoever_o be_v incommodious_a and_o bitter_a and_o cause_v we_o to_o relish_v sweetness_n and_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v express_v it_o be_v like_o the_o salt_n which_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n of_o jericho_n to_o make_v they_o wholesome_a and_o fruitful_a for_o
child_n of_o adam_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o degree_n soever_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o unspeakable_a joy_n to_o we_o to_o behold_v this_o cruel_a and_o proud_a enemy_n bring_v down_o overcome_z and_z disarmed_z to_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n march_v out_o of_o death_n fortification_n load_v with_o its_o spoil_n rejoice_v therefore_o you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o the_o murderer_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n we_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o great_a conqueror_n have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o person_n we_o be_v conqueror_n of_o death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o with_o he_o this_o prince_n of_o life_n have_v not_o only_o loosen_v all_o the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o break_v to_o piece_n all_o its_o chain_n but_o he_o have_v lead_v away_o death_n in_o triumph_n and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o his_o celestial_a empire_n he_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o death_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n for_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o if_o this_o invincible_a lord_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n command_v over_o death_n itself_o if_o he_o break_v in_o piece_n its_o iron_n bar_v and_o its_o brazen_a gate_n if_o he_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o go_v out_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n now_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a a_o victorious_a conqueror_n he_o must_v needs_o command_v with_o a_o uncontrollable_a power_n this_o dreadful_a enemy_n which_o he_o have_v already_o overcome_v and_o bring_v under_o by_o his_o almighty_a hand_n o_o death_n fret_v and_o fume_v out_o thy_o rage_n and_o fury_n i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v tie_v as_o a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o triumph_v chariot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o saviour_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o leave_n and_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o go_v a_o step_n unless_o he_o lengthen_v thy_o chain_n as_o joshua_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o king_n of_o canaan_n call_v for_o his_o captain_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n come_v near_o and_o put_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n fear_v not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n likewise_o we_o may_v imagine_v believe_v soul_n that_o our_o divine_a joshua_n now_o that_o he_o have_v conquer_v death_n call_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n tread_v upon_o this_o wretched_a death_n with_o boldness_n fear_v not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o goliath_n be_v free_v from_o all_o apprehension_n when_o they_o see_v he_o fall_v with_o a_o stone_n from_o david_n sling_n so_o that_o the_o most_o timorous_a can_v have_v free_o put_v their_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o shall_v not_o you_o christian_n banish_v from_o your_o heart_n all_o fear_n and_o dread_a of_o death_n now_o that_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o true_a david_n the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o although_o it_o open_v its_o jaw_n and_o that_o it_o foam_v out_o flame_n of_o fire_n it_o have_v nevertheless_o receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n dispatch_v and_o kill_v those_o who_o his_o master_n have_v cast_v down_o thus_o we_o need_v but_o pursue_v the_o glorious_a victory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n or_o rather_o we_o need_v but_o gather_v up_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o his_o conquest_n for_o this_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o have_v overcome_v death_n for_o we_o offer_v to_o overcome_v it_o also_o in_o we_o with_o the_o weapon_n with_o which_o he_o arm_v we_o in_o short_a to_o speak_v proper_o there_o can_v be_v no_o death_n for_o such_o as_o be_v incorporate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v joh._n 11._o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o the_o believe_a soul_n that_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v be_v full_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o thy_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o strengthen_v i_o in_o my_o weakness_n comfort_v i_o in_o my_o sorrow_n and_o drive_v from_o my_o soul_n all_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o death_n o_o wonderful_a saviour_n i_o need_v no_o long_o fear_v this_o cruel_a and_o proud_a enemy_n for_o thou_o have_v break_v all_o its_o fetter_n and_o chain_n and_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o the_o grave_a o_o glorious_a and_o triumph_a monarch_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o dread_v a_o discomfit_v and_o disarm_v enemy_n who_o i_o see_v lie_v under_o thy_o foot_n and_o chain_v to_o thy_o triumph_v chariot_n i_o need_v but_o follow_v the_o sacred_a footstep_n of_o thy_o victory_n and_o gather_v its_o excellent_a fruit_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o death_n when_o thou_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o dungeon_n if_o thou_o do_v then_o bring_v down_o its_o pride_n and_o carry_v away_o its_o prisoner_n what_o may_v not_o i_o expect_v from_o thy_o victorious_a and_o almighty_a arm_n now_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n o_o most_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n thou_o have_v not_o only_o overcome_v death_n for_o i_o but_o thou_o will_v also_o overcome_v it_o by_o i_o who_o be_o thy_o child_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n whereof_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o thou_o be_v also_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n thou_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n so_o that_o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o thou_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o thou_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v samson_n be_v worthy_o admire_v when_o he_o sleep_v until_o midnight_n rise_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o gaza_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n up_o to_o a_o high_a mountain_n but_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v thou_o o_o invincible_a nazarite_n who_o have_v sleep_v until_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v rise_v again_o by_o thy_o divine_a virtue_n carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o make_v they_o to_o become_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o celestial_a paradise_n let_v i_o die_v see_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o see_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o introduce_v i_o into_o a_o happy_a life_n purchase_v for_o i_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o secure_v unto_o i_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n amen_n chap._n 18._o the_o six_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_v indeed_o to_o behold_v a_o cruel_a and_o a_o proud_a enemy_n overcome_v and_o disarm_v and_o ourselves_o free_v by_o that_o mean_n from_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o his_o unsufferable_a tyranny_n but_o our_o joy_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o grief_n and_o our_o comfort_n into_o sadness_n if_o we_o do_v but_o perceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o author_n of_o our_o freedom_n choke_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o breathe_v out_o the_o last_o gasp_n at_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o our_o sanctification_n may_v be_v entire_a and_o our_o joy_n perfect_a such_o a_o friend_n to_o our_o welfare_n shall_v continue_v afterward_o alive_a and_o receive_v the_o honour_n and_o reward_n due_a to_o he_o for_o such_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o valour_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n more_o cruel_a and_o more_o terrible_a than_o death_n we_o have_v behold_v it_o disarm_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o perfect_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n but_o if_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o look_v a_o little_a high_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a
his_o prophet_n and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o other_o live_a man_n because_o of_o these_o glorious_a and_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o light_n which_o shine_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n because_o of_o that_o holy_a familiarity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n for_o we_o can_v understand_v that_o place_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n that_o moses_n do_v real_o see_v god_n himself_o and_o that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n he_o behold_v his_o be_v which_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o never_o any_o man_n behold_v such_o glorious_a expression_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n that_o never_o any_o man_n discourse_v so_o familiar_o with_o god_n as_o moses_n never_o any_o manâ—_n have_v ever_o have_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a a_o knowledge_n of_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o divine_a majesty_n seven_o god_n have_v often_o appear_v unto_o man_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o have_v give_v they_o such_o visible_a expression_n of_o his_o holy_a presence_n that_o such_o as_o have_v see_v those_o image_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v see_v god_n it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o jacob_n speak_v when_o he_o have_v wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v move_v not_o only_o by_o a_o assist_a angel_n but_o also_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o discover_v there_o his_o divine_a virtue_n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o soul_n have_v be_v save_v gen._n 32._o manoah_n the_o father_n of_o samson_n tell_v asmuch_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o humane_a shape_n in_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o appear_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o certain_a we_o shall_v die_v for_o we_o have_v see_v god_n judg._n 13._o in_o like_a manner_n when_o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n this_o man_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n and_o abraham_n bow_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o worship_v and_o at_o one_o time_n this_o holy_a patriarch_n see_v no_o less_o than_o three_o humane_a shape_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o at_o once_o some_o think_v that_o god_n appear_v but_o in_o one_o of_o these_o shape_n and_o that_o the_o two_o other_o be_v angel_n that_o which_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o these_o three_o person_n there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o speak_v as_o god_n and_o receive_v abraham_n adoration_n and_o when_o he_o appear_v no_o more_o the_o two_o other_o be_v style_v angel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n but_o other_o believe_v with_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o three_o humane_a shape_n be_v a_o true_a image_n and_o live_a representation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a most_o glorious_a and_o most_o wonderful_a trinity_n in_o this_o opinion_n there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n final_o god_n have_v discover_v himself_o by_o his_o son_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n he_o be_v name_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o flesh_n god_n have_v not_o only_o imprint_v in_o he_o some_o token_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o mark_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o cause_v he_o not_o to_o walk_v and_o move_v as_o the_o borrow_a body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o have_v not_o only_o engrave_v in_o he_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a virtue_n god_n be_v not_o in_o he_o in_o a_o shadow_n or_o figure_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o solomon_n temple_n but_o he_o have_v dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o by_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n as_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o he_o dwell_v bodily_a that_o be_v to_o say_v real_o and_o essential_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v st._n philip_n that_o he_o that_o have_v see_v he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n john_n 14._o this_o be_v thus_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o we_o see_v god_n now_o here_o below_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n at_o present_a we_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o his_o visible_a work_n and_o we_o see_v his_o be_v also_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o in_o a_o weak_a and_o a_o languish_a manner_n we_o know_v he_o with_o a_o very_a obscure_a and_o imperfect_a knowledge_n for_o this_o cause_n st._n paul_n say_v very_o well_o and_o true_o that_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n we_o see_v god_n also_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v with_o this_o eye_n that_o we_o see_v he_o as_o moses_n do_v who_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o we_o behold_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n worship_v and_o adore_v by_o all_o the_o glorify_a church_n in_o heaven_n in_o paradise_n we_o hope_v to_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o glorify_a body_n the_o image_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o divinity_n so_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a so_o beautiful_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o whatsoever_o appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n in_o their_o illustrious_a vision_n be_v nothing_o but_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n and_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o glorify_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o job_n in_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v hold_n and_o not_o another_o job_n 19_o but_o for_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n we_o shall_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n let_v they_o become_v never_o so_o glorious_a incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a we_o shall_v neither_o see_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o then_o faith_n shall_v be_v total_o abolish_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o walk_v any_o more_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o sight_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n enlighten_v with_o a_o divine_a glory_n now_o as_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n the_o one_o perfect_a proportion_v to_o the_o object_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o other_o imperfect_a suitable_a to_o the_o be_v behold_v and_o to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o understanding_n our_o future_a knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o first_o but_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n divine_a majesty_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v perfect_o this_o high_a perfection_n this_o infinite_a be_v this_o incomprehensible_a and_o glorious_a godhead_n for_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o action_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o being_n and_n ability_n now_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a state_n of_o heaven_n our_o being_n and_n ability_n shall_v be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o comprehend_v perfect_o the_o be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o all_o its_o wonderful_a perfection_n the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o the_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n these_o being_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pry_v into_o these_o bottomless_a depth_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o approach_v this_o infinite_a light_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v god_n himself_o to_o comprehend_v and_o understand_v perfect_o the_o infinite_a glory_n and_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n although_o our_o sight_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o these_o depth_n of_o the_o divinity_n although_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v perfect_o the_o infinite_a be_v of_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o hope_v to_o behold_v open_o this_o wonderful_a object_n and_o to_o obtain_v as_o much_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v
wish_v for_o but_o that_o we_o may_v only_o have_v cause_n to_o return_v to_o thou_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o celebrate_v thy_o divine_a praise_n that_o in_o this_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a day_n we_o may_v sing_v continual_o with_o the_o seraphim_n that_o fly_v about_o thy_o throne_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o glory_n and_o with_o the_o bless_a saint_n now_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v salvation_n and_o power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o that_o accuse_v they_o day_n and_o night_n before_o god_n they_o have_v overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n they_o have_v not_o love_v their_o own_o life_n unto_o death_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n to_o he_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n power_n and_o dominion_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o book_n chap._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dreadful_a than_o death_n to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o god_n page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o that_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_n philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o solid_a or_o true_a comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o death_n p._n 8._o chap._n 3._o of_o divers_a sort_n of_o death_n with_o which_o we_o must_v encounter_v p._n 16._o chap._n 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o by_o degree_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n p._n 22._o chap._n 5._o why_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o corporal_n or_o natural_a death_n and_o what_o advantage_n we_o do_v thereby_o receive_v in_o jesus_n christ_n p._n 28._o chap._n 6._o from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n p._n 44._o chap._n 7._o the_o first_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v often_o upon_o it_o p._n 52._o chap._n 8._o the_o second_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o expect_v it_o at_o every_o hour_n p._n 65._o chap._n 9_o the_o three_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o death_n p._n 77._o chap._n 10._o the_o four_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o separate_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n p._n 109._o chap._n 11._o the_o five_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o renounce_v vice_n and_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o sanctification_n page_n 147._o chap._n 12._o the_o six_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o repose_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n good_a providence_n p_o 206._o chap._n 13._o the_o first_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o our_o most_o grievous_a pang_n p._n 267._o chap._n 14_o the_o second_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a father_n and_o to_o trust_v upon_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n p._n 296._o chap._n 15._o the_o three_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o represent_v continual_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o trust_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n p._n 315._o chap._n 16._o the_o four_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v often_o upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o do_v lie_v in_o his_o tomb_n p._n 335._o chap._n 17._o the_o five_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n p._n 342._o chap._n 18._o the_o six_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n p._n 346._o chap._n 19_o the_o seven_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v our_o strict_a and_o unseparable_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n p._n 357._o chap._n 20._o the_o eight_o consolation_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o death_n free_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o we_o daily_o suffer_v p._n 375._o chap._n 21._o the_o nine_o consolation_n death_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v see_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o corruption_n p._n 391._o chap._n 22._o the_o ten_o consolation_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n at_o their_o egress_n out_o of_o the_o body_n p._n 412._o chap._n 23._o the_o eleven_o consolation_n be_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n p._n 443._o chap._n 24._o the_o twelve_o consolation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o death_n and_o the_o eternal_a and_o most_o bless_a life_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o our_o resurrection_n page_n 486._o the_o several_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n proper_a for_o every_o condition_n the_o devout_a reader_n shall_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o chapter_n unto_o which_o the_o prayer_n be_v suitable_a a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v for_o john_n starkey_n bookseller_n at_o the_o mitre_n in_o fleetstreet_n near_o temple-bar_n divinity_n 1._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n by_o peter_n sterry_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o emanuel_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n 2._o the_o jesuit_n moral_n collect_v by_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n in_o paris_n who_o have_v faithful_o extract_v they_o out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n own_o book_n which_o be_v print_v by_o the_o permission_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o superior_n of_o their_o society_n write_a in_o french_a and_o exact_o translate_v into_o english_a in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n 3._o a_o practical_a and_o polemical_a commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n by_o thomas_n hall_n b._n d._n in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n 4._o tetrachordon_n exposition_n upon_o the_o four_o chief_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o treat_v of_o marriage_n or_o nullity_n in_o marriage_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o divorce_n be_v confirm_v by_o explanation_n of_o scripture_n by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o famous_a reform_a divine_v and_o last_o by_o a_o intend_a act_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o the_o author_n j._n milton_n in_o quarto_fw-la price_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n 5._o the_o christian_n defence_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n with_o seasonable_a direction_n how_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o die_v well_o write_a original_o in_o french_a by_o the_o reverend_n divine_a of_o the_o protestant_a church_n at_o paris_n char._n drelincourt_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o marius_n d'assigny_n in_o octavo_fw-la price_n bind_v 6_o s._n 6._o the_o live_a temple_n or_o the_o notion_n improve_v that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o john_n how_o m._n a._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n oxon_n in_o octavo_fw-la price_n bind_v 3_o s._n 7._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o millenarian_a opinion_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o reign_v visible_o and_o personal_o upon_o earth_n with_o the_o saint_n for_o 1000_o year_n either_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o after_o it_o by_o tho._n hall_n b._n d._n price_n bind_v 1_o s._n physic_n 8._o basilica_n chymica_fw-la &_o praxis_fw-la chimiatricae_n or_o royal_a and_o practical_a chemistry_n augment_v and_o enlarge_v by_o john_n hartman_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o treatise_n of_o signature_n of_o internal_a thing_n or_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a anatomy_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a world_n as_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o chemistry_n of_o john_n hartman_n m._n d._n augment_v and_o enlarge_v by_o his_o son_n with_o considerable_a addition_n all_o faithful_o english_v by_o a_o lover_n of_o chemistry_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n 9_o the_o art_n of_o chemistry_n as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v write_a in_o french_a by_o p._n thybault_n chemist_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o
person_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v therefore_o they_o shall_v seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o mat._n 26._o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v that_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o revel_v 9_o but_o this_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o who_o of_o you_o can_v dwell_v in_o everlasting_a burn_n be_v 33._o who_o of_o we_o can_v dwell_v in_o eternal_a flame_n revel_v 6._o if_o the_o viol_n and_o little_a cup_n full_a of_o god_n wrath_n do_v force_v the_o wicked_a to_o cry_v out_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o river_n and_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n vengeance_n force_n from_o they_o o_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o o_o rock_n cover_v we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n be_v come_v and_o who_o may_v abide_v it_o prov._n 1_o but_o as_o they_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n to_o god_n gracious_a call_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n to_o his_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n than_o god_n shall_v also_o stop_v his_o ear_n to_o their_o outcry_n and_o his_o eye_n to_o their_o horrid_a suffering_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n and_o despair_n god_n will_v scorn_v and_o mock_v at_o their_o insufferable_a misery_n chap._n 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o by_o degree_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n that_o this_o belove_a disciple_n weep_v bitter_o because_o no_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n that_o be_v in_o god_n right_a hand_n at_o that_o instant_n one_o of_o the_o 24_o elder_n speak_v to_o he_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v overcome_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thus_o we_o have_v until_o now_o weep_v bitter_o because_o we_o can_v find_v no_o body_n in_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n to_o encounter_v with_o that_o horrid_a monster_n death_n but_o let_v we_o also_o wipe_v our_o tear_n and_o take_v good_a courage_n my_o belove_a for_o this_o same_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v order_n to_o fight_v with_o this_o dreadful_a enemy_n our_o victorious_a and_o triumph_a david_n who_o have_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o infernal_a lion_n bruise_v the_o ancient_a serpent_n head_n and_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v of_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v undertake_v this_o glorious_a combat_n it_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o leave_v for_o a_o while_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o company_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n 1_o sam._n 17._o it_o be_v for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o confusion_n of_o israel_n contemn_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o have_v not_o borrow_v the_o weapon_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 2._o all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o we_o be_v our_o frail_a nature_n but_o he_o have_v arm_v himself_o with_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o breastplate_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v clothe_v himself_o with_o vengeance_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o have_v cover_v himself_o with_o jealousy_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n he_o have_v alone_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o no_o body_n have_v assist_v he_o isa_n 59_o isa_n 63._o but_o his_o arm_n have_v save_v he_o and_o his_o hand_n have_v uphold_v he_o as_o david_n cut_v off_o goliahs_n head_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n jesus_n christ_n have_v overcome_v death_n by_o death_n like_v unto_o the_o powerful_a samson_n he_o have_v destroy_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o his_o death_n 1_o sam._n 17._o he_o have_v overcome_v in_o die_v him_z who_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o and_o have_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n than_o be_v fulfil_v this_o proof_n out_o of_o hosea_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n hos_fw-la 13._o and_o that_o of_o isaiah_n he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n isai_n 25._o 1_o tim._n 6._o this_o bless_a prince_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o inaccessible_a light_n have_v destroy_v death_n and_o bring_v to_o light_a life_n and_o immortality_n by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 1._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n have_v perfect_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n chap._n 5.25_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o chap._n 6.51_o v._o 40._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v chap._n 8._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v chap._n 11._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20._o the_o second_o death_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o power_n upon_o he_o in_o one_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v death_n can_v do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o they_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o rock_n of_o eternity_n this_o merciful_a saviour_n have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n eph._n 2._o for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o together_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n colos_n 2._o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o die_v unto_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n by_o baptism_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o also_o likewise_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v enlighten_v thou_o rom._n 6._o for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v not_o only_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n eph._n 5._o colos_n 11._o but_o he_o have_v also_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o create_v in_o we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o imprint_n the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n ezek._n 36._o 2_o cor._n 5._o he_o make_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o uncorrptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n name_v the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20._o st._n peter_n be_v ravish_v in_o admiration_n at_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1._o god_n discover_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n a_o field_n cover_v with_o dry_a bone_n and_o command_v he_o to_o prophesy_v upon_o those_o bone_n ezek._n 37._o at_o the_o prophet_n command_n
be_v exercise_v his_o meditation_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o free_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a eccles_n 12._o and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o solomon_n or_o ever_o the_o silver_n cord_n be_v loose_v or_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v or_o the_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o wheel_n break_v at_o the_o cistern_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o backbone_n whereof_o the_o marrow_n be_v as_o white_a as_o silver_n be_v unloose_v when_o the_o scull_n which_o be_v like_o a_o precious_a vessel_n of_o gold_n be_v break_v when_o the_o vena_fw-la cava_fw-la receive_v no_o more_o blood_n from_o the_o liver_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n when_o the_o light_n that_o draw_v in_o and_o push_v forth_o the_o breath_n move_v no_o more_o or_o when_o the_o kidney_n that_o extract_v the_o humidity_n from_o the_o vein_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o drop_v down_o into_o the_o bladder_n as_o into_o a_o cistern_n begin_v to_o fail_v then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o to_o express_v unto_o we_o this_o inevitable_a fate_n moses_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v live_v long_a in_o the_o first_o world_n he_o mention_n some_o who_o live_v 700_o other_o 800_o other_o 900_o year_n and_o some_o near_o a_o thousand_o gen._n 5._o but_o when_o he_o have_v well_o speak_v of_o their_o deed_n and_o of_o the_o child_n which_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n he_o add_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o and_o then_o such_o a_o one_o die_v so_o that_o our_o creator_n do_v execute_v upon_o all_o man_n the_o sentence_n once_o pronounce_v against_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o by_o this_o mean_v god_n declare_v his_o justice_n and_o truth_n and_o accomplish_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ancient_a type_n levit._n 14._o for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n by_o moses_n the_o house_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o be_v demolish_v and_o cast_v into_o a_o noisome_a place_n there_o be_v a_o far_o more_o important_a reason_n for_o man_n body_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n because_o he_o be_v create_v to_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o dwelling_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infectious_a leper_n have_v insinuate_v itself_o and_o disfigure_v it_o it_o have_v enter_v the_o skin_n corrupt_v the_o blood_n disorder_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o have_v speard_v its_o venom_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o our_o member_n but_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v the_o difference_n that_o god_n have_v put_v between_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v clean_o and_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v infect_v shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n levit._fw-la 11._o but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o precious_a substance_n shall_v be_v only_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o purify_v with_o fire_n numb_a 11._o the_o command_n and_o law_n of_o the_o great_a god_n be_v excellent_a commentary_n upon_o his_o action_n our_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o golden_a vessel_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a substance_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v it_o although_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v at_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o purify_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o for_o this_o miserable_a body_n that_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n and_o tabernacle_n he_o do_v break_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o death_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n for_o the_o great_a the_o disease_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a be_v the_o cure_n without_o doubt_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o infinite_a power_n be_v far_o more_o visible_a in_o raise_v one_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o in_o preserve_v many_o thousand_o alive_a as_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o death_n to_o cause_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o shine_v and_o appear_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n sin_n have_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o death_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o a_o most_o fortunate_a parricide_n kill_v and_o destroy_v its_o parent_n sin_n for_o it_o be_v death_n that_o total_o root_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n all_o corrupt_a affection_n moreover_o god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o will_n have_v all_o his_o child_n pass_v through_o the_o same_o path_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o enter_v by_o the_o same_o gate_n into_o his_o royal_a palace_n all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v go_v already_o this_o way_n through_o many_o tribulation_n act_n 24._o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o through_o death_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o abode_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reubenites_n and_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseth_n numb_a 32._o josh_n 1._o leave_v their_o dwelling_n which_o they_o have_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o go_v over_o and_o fight_v in_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o return_v until_o god_n have_v give_v rest_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n if_o i_o may_v make_v some_o stop_n at_o such_o a_o excellent_a allegory_n i_o may_v say_v that_o these_o passage_n represent_v unto_o we_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o dye_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o leave_v their_o body_n the_o abode_n and_o dwelling_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o pass_v through_o death_n as_o through_o another_o jordan_n into_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n to_o encounter_v with_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v register_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o will_v not_o return_v to_o the_o body_n that_o they_o have_v quit_v until_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v complete_a until_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v finish_v and_o until_o our_o great_a joshua_n have_v introduce_v we_o into_o his_o eternal_a rest_n and_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fight_v but_o to_o enjoy_v peaceable_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o to_o rest_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o our_o labour_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n but_o our_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o sing_v unto_o he_o praise_n and_o eternal_a thanksgiving_n the_o strong_a and_o the_o most_o considerable_a reason_n in_o my_o judgement_n of_o this_o our_o destiny_n be_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v comformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n he_o will_v have_v we_o baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n that_o we_o drink_v in_o his_o cup_n and_o that_o we_o enter_v into_o bliss_n by_o that_o same_o gate_n through_o which_o he_o have_v already_o past_a through_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n he_o be_v arrive_v to_o glory_n and_o through_o death_n he_o be_v ascend_v into_o life_n he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n before_o that_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o river_n of_o celestial_a joy_n and_o he_o be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a before_o he_o will_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o i_o dare_v maintain_v that_o death_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o boast_v itself_o and_o that_o it_o can_v sing_v song_n of_o triumph_n with_o any_o reason_n because_o that_o it_o lose_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o happy_a victory_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n that_o king_n ahasuerus_n will_v not_o abolish_v nor_o recall_v the_o proclamation_n that_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o against_o the_o
as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v lie_v upon_o the_o ash_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o pitiful_a beggar_n be_v more_o loath_a to_o quit_v their_o rag_n than_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n such_o be_v more_o enslave_v to_o their_o filth_n and_o baseness_n than_o the_o great_a monarch_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o their_o empire_n death_n labour_v as_o much_o to_o free_v a_o man_n from_o his_o prison_n and_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n as_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o to_o tumble_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o indigent_a who_o have_v no_o other_o bed_n to_o lie_v upon_o than_o the_o hard_a ground_n do_v make_v as_o much_o resistance_n as_o the_o rich_a who_o be_v stretch_v upon_o the_o soft_a couch_n the_o galley-slave_n be_v as_o unwilling_a that_o death_n shall_v loose_v they_o from_o their_o chain_n and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o misery_n as_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v to_o leave_v their_o sceptre_n and_o their_o crown_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o david_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o go_v from_o his_o command_n and_o from_o his_o riches_n than_o many_o poor_a wretch_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o dunghill_n and_o their_o meanness_n some_o person_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o gout_n the_o stone_n and_o other_o grievous_a and_o sensible_a pain_n they_o desire_v nevertheless_o more_o passionate_o to_o live_v than_o many_o that_o enjoy_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o flourish_a health_n carnal_a and_o earthly_a soul_n be_v so_o much_o bind_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o feel_v a_o horrid_a reluctancy_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a displeasure_n when_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o a_o body_n rot_a and_o fall_v to_o piece_n with_o old_a age_n whereas_o other_o that_o be_v more_o spiritualise_v and_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v depart_v most_o willing_o out_o of_o young_a and_o lusty_a body_n flourish_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o beauty_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n our_o leg_n and_o arm_n but_o our_o affection_n and_o vain_a lust_n if_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o earthly_a blessing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o extravagant_a philosopher_n who_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n his_o silver_n and_o his_o precious_a stone_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o trouble_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o who_o lose_v they_o willing_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v in_o any_o further_a danger_n of_o lose_v they_o afterward_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o cause_v not_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n and_o that_o we_o regard_v they_o not_o more_o than_o our_o conscience_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o far_o more_o precious_a jewel_n than_o the_o body_n and_o life_n far_o more_o considerable_a than_o clothing_n see_v that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n with_o a_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o unthankful_a to_o his_o goodness_n contrary_a to_o his_o wise_a providence_n and_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a to_o ourselves_o to_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o ever_o use_v and_o employ_v these_o blessing_n all_o god_n creature_n be_v good_a and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o we_o take_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n the_o honour_n and_o riches_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o our_o birth_n or_o that_o we_o obtain_v by_o lawful_a and_o just_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n therefore_o esther_n who_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a stranger_n receive_v with_o joy_n as_o a_o favour_n from_o heaven_n the_o imperial_a crown_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o her_o head_n and_o she_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o that_o time_n joseph_n accept_v willing_o the_o power_n and_o dignity_n with_o which_o king_n pharaoh_n have_v invest_v he_o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o honourable_a command_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n but_o he_o employ_v his_o power_n and_o credit_n to_o raise_v also_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o empire_n god_n do_v sometime_o give_v the_o sceptre_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a and_o profane_a person_n such_o as_o be_v pharaoh_n ahab_n nebuchadnezar_n belshasar_n and_o herod_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n and_o that_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o a_o more_o excellent_a kingdom_n and_o at_o more_o solid_a and_o constant_a felicity_n he_o do_v also_o place_n upon_o the_o throne_n man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n who_o he_o cherish_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o david_n solomon_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josias_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o immortal_a crown_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o with_o worldly_a glory_n for_o true_a piety_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o hurtful_a than_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o acciddent_a they_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o such_o as_o employ_v they_o well_o and_o that_o dispose_v of_o they_o with_o a_o holy_a discretion_n they_o be_v powerful_a help_n to_o true_a piety_n and_o excellent_a mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o exercise_v our_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n i_o may_v say_v that_o they_o give_v a_o lust_n to_o the_o zeal_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n child_n riches_n turn_v into_o evil_n and_o be_v ill_o bestow_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o brute_n and_o sordid_a nabal_n at_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o merciless_a and_o voluptuous_a glutton_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o perfidious_a and_o treacherous_a judas_n of_o a_o silly_a and_o debauch_a youth_n as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n but_o they_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n when_o they_o happen_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o joseph_n who_o nourish_v therewith_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o david_n that_o employ_v they_o in_o offering_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o people_n of_o a_o solomon_n who_o build_v a_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o of_o a_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o spend_v they_o not_o in_o luxury_n and_o vanity_n nor_o in_o curious_a trinket_n but_o to_o buy_v a_o box_n full_a of_o precious_a ointment_n which_o she_o pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v blessing_n indeed_o when_o such_o a_o one_o enjoy_v they_o as_o cornelius_z the_o centurion_n who_o employ_v they_o in_o alm_n whereof_o the_o perfume_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n in_o short_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n have_v utter_v out_o of_o his_o sacred_a mouth_n that_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v act_v 20._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o oracle_n pronounce_v by_o this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o renounce_v father_n mother_n house_n and_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10._o this_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v renounce_v with_o heart_n and_o affection_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o abandon_v all_o in_o case_n we_o can_v keep_v they_o without_o offend_v god_n and_o give_v a_o scandal_n to_o his_o church_n but_o without_o such_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n god_n do_v not_o require_v from_o we_o in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n actual_o to_o quit_v and_o leave_v our_o worldly_a possession_n i_o know_v also_o very_o well_o that_o when_o a_o young_a man_n do_v inquire_v from_o our_o saviour_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luke_n 18_o this_o wise_a teacher_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v riches_n in_o heaven_n then_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o luk_n 18._o this_o be_v a_o particular_a commandment_n make_v only_o to_o that_o man_n upon_o a_o singular_a occasion_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v gather_v any_o conclusion_n to_o oblige_v other_o to_o the_o same_o action_n for_o otherwise_o this_o may_v oblige_v all_o christian_n in_o
our_o ear_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n exod._n 6._o cast_v off_o there_o thy_o base_a and_o earthly_a affection_n and_o renounce_v thy_o sottish_a and_o filthy_a lust_n for_o thou_o be_v always_o before_o my_o eye_n that_o be_v too_o clean_a and_o pure_a to_o suffer_v the_o sight_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v sanctify_v by_o my_o presence_n heb._n 1_o remember_v that_o i_o see_v thy_o heart_n that_o i_o search_v thy_o reins_o and_o that_o i_o read_v thy_o most_o secret_a thought_n revel_v 2._o christian_n soul_n imagine_v that_o god_n call_v unto_o you_o from_o heaven_n continual_o as_o head_n id_fw-la unto_o abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o let_v therefore_o the_o dread_n of_o this_o divine_a majesty_n seize_v upon_o thou_o and_o possess_v thou_o when_o potiphar_n wife_n tempt_v chaste_a joseph_n to_o defile_v himself_o with_o adultery_n she_o perceive_v nothing_o in_o the_o room_n but_o this_o object_n of_o her_o lust_n but_o this_o holy_a man_n perceive_v the_o glorious_a godhead_n between_o he_o and_o this_o lascivious_a woman_n he_o perceive_v god_n eye_n that_o see_v into_o the_o great_a depth_n this_o make_v he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o expression_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o thing_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n thus_o if_o our_o flesh_n tempt_v we_o and_o if_o the_o vicious_a and_o profane_a entice_v we_o into_o secret_a and_o shameful_a retreat_n to_o share_v in_o their_o filthy_a crime_n let_v we_o then_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o wheresoever_o we_o hide_v ourselves_o god_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v we_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v we_o a_o hand_n to_o record_v our_o deed_n word_n and_o thought_n god_n be_v all_o ear_n all_o eye_n and_o all_o hand_n he_o discover_v we_o as_o easy_o under_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o night_n as_o at_o break_v of_o day_n he_o spy_v we_o through_o our_o figleaf_n and_o behold_v we_o in_o our_o most_o subtle_a disguise_n he_o understand_v our_o most_o inward_a thought_n and_o listen_v to_o the_o silent_a language_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o search_v into_o all_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o into_o all_o the_o folding_n and_o wind_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o altogether_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v a_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v persuade_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v virtuous_a to_o choose_v some_o grave_n and_o virtuous_a person_n and_o to_o represent_v he_o always_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o to_o live_v as_o in_o their_o sight_n seneca_n we_o need_v not_o represent_v unto_o ourselves_o imaginary_a appearance_n for_o in_o every_o place_n where_o we_o be_v and_o what_o ever_o we_o can_v do_v or_o think_v we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n who_o be_v both_o our_o witness_n and_o our_o judge_n it_o be_v david_n meditation_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n thither_o shall_v thy_o hand_n guide_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n uphold_v i_o if_o i_o say_v the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o behold_v the_o night_n shall_v be_v like_o light_n round_o about_o i_o darkness_n shall_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o thou_o and_o the_o night_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n be_v to_o thou_o alike_o 53._o if_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n have_v ensnare_v we_o in_o their_o net_n and_o if_o we_o have_v be_v unhappy_o lull_v asleep_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o some_o deceitful_a pleasure_n this_o consideration_n alone_o that_o god_n see_v and_o understand_v we_o be_v able_a to_o awake_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a dread_n and_o fear_n let_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n sound_v continual_o in_o our_o mind_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v enlighten_v thou_o or_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n not_o eph._n 5._o 1_o cor._n 15._o true_o if_o we_o be_v not_o stupefy_v and_o besot_v above_o measure_n this_o dreadful_a voice_n that_o god_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o awake_v we_o from_o the_o sleep_n of_o iniquity_n but_o to_o oblige_v we_o also_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o jacob_n god_n be_v here_o and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o o_o that_o this_o place_n be_v dreadful_a it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o assoon_o as_o peter_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o saviour_n look_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o apostasy_n thus_o if_o we_o can_v but_o perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n cast_v his_o eye_n continual_o upon_o we_o we_o shall_v repent_v of_o our_o vice_n and_o our_o heart_n will_v quick_o melt_v into_o tear_n of_o contrition_n 54._o and_o because_o it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a to_o retain_v ourselves_o with_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o out_o of_o lust_n as_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n you_o religious_a soul_n keep_v always_o in_o your_o mind_n a_o short_a collection_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o have_v happen_v from_o time_n to_o time_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o sinner_n consider_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n who_o have_v not_o keep_v their_o original_a purity_n they_o be_v reserve_v for_o utter_a darkness_n and_o for_o eternal_a chain_n until_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o say_v unto_o yourselves_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o apostate_n angel_n with_o he_o spare_v man_n that_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o offend_v he_o with_o delight_n remember_v the_o dreadful_a fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o although_o they_o have_v be_v fashion_v with_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o instruct_v by_o himself_o have_v lose_v both_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n by_o listen_v to_o the_o deceitful_a suggestion_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n cast_v your_o thought_n upon_o the_o first_o wicked_a world_n that_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o deluge_n and_o upon_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n gomorrah_n admah_n and_o zebolim_n upon_o who_o fall_v the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n of_o god_n hot_a displeasure_n look_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n overwhelm_v with_o all_o their_o pride_n in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n consider_v the_o three_o thousand_o that_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o levite_n sword_n because_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o who_o a_o sudden_a death_n sweep_v away_o because_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o paal-peor_n look_v with_o fear_n upon_o the_o burn_a serpent_n of_o the_o wilderness_n that_o do_v cast_v their_o poison_n upon_o the_o murmurer_n against_o god_n and_o their_o superior_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o open_v its_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n upon_o that_o heavenly_a fire_n that_o consume_v nathan_n and_o abihu_n who_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o bear_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o forest_n to_o devour_v two_o and_o forty_o young_a rascal_n who_o mock_v elisha_n the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o lion_n that_o devour_v the_o prophet_n who_o disobey_v god_n command_n and_o hearken_v to_o a_o lie_a brother_n in_o short_a cast_v your_o eye_n with_o astonishment_n upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n feed_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n jezabel_n eat_v up_o by_o dog_n agrippa_n consume_v with_o worm_n and_o the_o rich_a miser_n burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n dan._n 4._o 2_o king_n 9_o act_n 12._o luke_n 16._o 55._o above_o all_o thing_n think_v upon_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o consider_v this_o last_o day_n in_o which_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v in_o our_o body_n that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n remember_v that_o in_o this_o dreadful_a day_n god_n will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n the_o secret_a contrivance_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o this_o throne_n of_o fire_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v not_o only_a god_n book_n where_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o impiety_n be_v register_v but_o also_o the_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n where_o the_o frightful_a
good_a a_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v repair_v but_o god_n cause_v solomon_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o make_v he_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o happy_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n david_n do_v but_o remove_v god_n ark_n but_o solomon_n build_v for_o he_o a_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a temple_n david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o encounter_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o solomon_n represent_v his_o glorious_a triumph_n and_o that_o eternal_a peace_n with_o which_o he_o shall_v bless_v his_o choose_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o if_o you_o leave_v your_o child_n under_o age_n be_v not_o discourage_v for_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o as_o the_o signet_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n think_v upon_o josias_n who_o be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v never_o a_o prince_n more_o holy_a and_o more_o religious_a none_o ever_o do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v your_o faith_n and_o confirm_v your_o glorious_a expectation_n meditate_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o joas_n who_o be_v but_o a_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n be_v kill_v and_o a_o infernal_a fury_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o but_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o so_o many_o tragedy_n god_n preserve_v he_o alive_a by_o a_o miracle_n and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o give_v and_o take_v away_o the_o earthly_a crown_n leave_v cheerful_o this_o corruptible_a one_o to_o receive_v another_o that_o be_v immortal_a and_o uncorruptible_a you_o also_o noble_a governor_n of_o country_n and_o castle_n that_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o your_o king_n and_o prince_n remember_v that_o this_o dignity_n come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o appointment_n of_o your_o master_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o who_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o governor_n of_o judea_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n upon_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19_o let_v all_o the_o world_n see_v by_o you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o consonant_a and_o to_o your_o suitable_a than_o piety_n towards_o god_n with_o faithfulness_n prince_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o abuse_v not_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o satisfy_v your_o passion_n and_o please_v your_o covetousness_n or_o vanity_n protect_v not_o the_o guilty_a and_o oppress_v not_o the_o innocent_a see_v that_o you_o be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o to_o encourage_v such_o as_o do_v well_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o if_o you_o be_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o prince_n or_o rather_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a as_o if_o you_o be_v to_o give_v up_o unto_o he_o a_o account_n of_o your_o stewardship_n whilst_o you_o be_v happy_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o your_o prince_n and_o of_o your_o country_n if_o death_n come_v to_o interrupt_v your_o prosperity_n yield_v yourselves_o without_o resistance_n to_o the_o wise_a governance_n and_o order_n of_o he_o who_o be_v both_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o unto_o who_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a on_o earth_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v after_o your_o death_n and_o think_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o worthy_a and_o able_a to_o succeed_v you_o in_o your_o employment_n when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o king_n and_o to_o cause_v their_o seat_n to_o flourish_v he_o raise_v up_o faithful_a minister_n and_o wise_a governor_n as_o when_o he_o give_v to_o pharaoh_n a_o joseph_n to_o hezekiah_n a_o eliakim_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o daniel_n when_o he_o please_v to_o search_v into_o his_o unfathomed_a treasury_n he_o can_v quick_o provide_v man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n adorn_v with_o all_o the_o ability_n require_v for_o a_o worthy_a discharge_n of_o a_o glorious_a employment_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o thou_o have_v overcome_v satan_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o death_n thou_o shall_v go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o last_a glory_n he_o that_o bear_v upon_o his_o garment_n and_o thigh_n this_o inscription_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v give_v out_o this_o unchangeable_a promise_n he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o have_v keep_v my_o work_n until_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v govern_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n right_o honourable_a counsellor_n that_o assist_v your_o prince_n with_o your_o wise_a counsel_n and_o you_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n never_o forget_v what_o jehosaphat_n say_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 9_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n nor_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o take_v of_o gift_n psal_n 85._o whensoever_o you_o go_v to_o take_v your_o place_n among_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n remember_v that_o god_n sit_v there_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o every_o time_n that_o you_o give_v a_o charge_n or_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n consider_v that_o you_o be_v to_o follow_v god_n direction_n and_o that_o this_o great_a creator_n take_v notice_n of_o your_o action_n word_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v your_o most_o secret_a thought_n judge_v with_o the_o same_o equity_n and_o justice_n with_o which_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v if_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v wrong_n to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o commit_v a_o injustice_n either_o by_o a_o base_a compliance_n or_o by_o a_o expectation_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n or_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o tempt_v you_o pray_v therefore_o to_o god_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o his_o power_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o command_v yourselves_o with_o a_o holy_a dread_n think_v upon_o death_n that_o warn_v you_o in_o person_n nay_o drag_v you_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o mankind_n to_o give_v up_o a_o account_n of_o all_o your_o action_n and_o of_o the_o sentence_n that_o you_o have_v give_v but_o if_o death_n surprise_v you_o when_o you_o be_v discharge_v your_o office_n with_o all_o the_o diligence_n and_o integrity_n imaginable_a stay_v not_o till_o it_o force_v you_o but_o cast_v off_o willing_o the_o robe_n of_o judicature_n to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o supplicant_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o you_o because_o no_o live_a creature_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o presence_n psal_n 13._o let_v not_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o passage_n that_o shall_v happen_v after_o your_o decease_n obstruct_v your_o christian_a resolution_n there_o be_v man_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o supply_v your_o place_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o some_o that_o we_o dream_v not_o of_o as_o when_o he_o create_v in_o one_o day_n threescore_o and_o ten_o judge_n in_o israel_n who_o he_o endow_v with_o sufficient_a ability_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o may_v produce_v some_o that_o will_v be_v as_o righteous_a and_o just_a as_o yourselves_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o enlighten_v with_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n than_o you_o come_v off_o therefore_o willing_o from_o these_o seat_n of_o judicature_n so_o beset_v with_o thorn_n upon_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o rest_v without_o horror_n and_o dread_n if_o you_o sincere_o fear_v god_n and_o go_v with_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o and_o as_o true_a piety_n be_v assoon_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o david_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n as_o the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n agree_v well_o with_o that_o of_o the_o god_n of_o host_n i_o may_v make_v my_o address_n to_o you_o worthy_a general_n brave_a captain_n and_o generous_a nobility_n unto_o who_o king_n prince_n and_o commonwealth_n commit_v the_o lead_n of_o their_o
strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v resist_v all_o my_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o overcome_v sin_n the_o world_n and_o myself_o all_o my_o passion_n and_o wicked_a lust_n that_o i_o may_v see_v hell_n confound_v and_o satan_n crush_v under_o my_o foot_n last_o give_v i_o strength_n to_o fight_v with_o courage_n against_o death_n and_o to_o overcome_v it_o o_o great_a and_o live_a god_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o any_o shall_v remember_v i_o that_o i_o be_o mortal_a because_o death_n be_v to_o be_v see_v every_o day_n before_o i_o i_o walk_v continual_o upon_o its_o footstep_n if_o it_o give_v i_o a_o assault_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o prosperity_n and_o in_o the_o first_o increase_n of_o my_o glory_n i_o shall_v then_o go_v to_o obtain_v a_o more_o happy_a and_o magnificent_a victory_n than_o these_o earthly_a one_o for_o it_o be_v far_o more_o honourable_a to_o conquer_v death_n and_o triumph_v over_o hell_n than_o to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n of_o thousand_o of_o mortal_a men._n and_o if_o this_o cruel_a death_n carry_v i_o away_o in_o a_o time_n that_o my_o life_n and_o service_n be_v so_o useful_a to_o my_o prince_n and_o country_n let_v i_o learn_v to_o rest_v upon_o thy_o wonderful_a providence_n that_o can_v want_v captain_n and_o soldier_n thou_o will_v raise_v up_o after_o i_o more_o happy_a and_o victorious_a commander_n but_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a rest_n and_o peace_n that_o reign_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n lord_n jesus_n i_o shall_v gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n which_o have_v be_v purchase_v by_o thy_o wonderful_a victory_n and_o by_o thy_o glorious_a suffering_n and_o i_o shall_v share_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o eternal_a triumph_n let_v this_o death_n therefore_o come_v when_o it_o please_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v to_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n o_o glorious_a judge_n of_o mankind_n who_o first_o honour_v i_o with_o this_o noble_a employment_n and_o put_v into_o my_o hand_n the_o sword_n of_o justice_n let_v i_o always_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o not_o call_v to_o this_o noble_a office_n by_o man_n alone_o but_o by_o thou_o who_o lift_v up_o and_o pulâ—s_v down_o who_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n to_o make_v he_o sit_v with_o the_o mighty_a enlighten_v my_o understanding_n with_o thy_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o that_o spirit_n which_o thou_o give_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o his_o judge_n in_o israel_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o my_o office_n faithful_o and_o to_o be_v a_o uncorruptible_a judge_n let_v my_o ear_n be_v always_o open_a to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a but_o shut_v to_o all_o unjust_a suggestion_n so_o that_o the_o wind_n of_o unlawful_a favour_n may_v never_o be_v admit_v let_v i_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n render_v unto_o every_o one_o what_o be_v his_o right_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v i_o from_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a and_o justify_v the_o innocent_a let_v it_o never_o happen_v to_o i_o to_o follow_v my_o passion_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o but_o let_v i_o be_v a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o thy_o holy_a law_n and_o command_n at_o every_o time_n that_o i_o sit_v to_o judge_v thy_o people_n let_v i_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v among_o the_o judge_n and_o see_v their_o most_o secret_a thought_n let_v i_o always_o consider_v that_o when_o i_o have_v do_v judge_v other_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v myself_o and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o thy_o infinite_a wisdom_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o consideration_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n tempt_v i_o to_o evil_n let_v i_o recall_v to_o mind_v my_o approach_a death_n that_o i_o may_v be_v bridle_v with_o a_o holy_a dread_a let_v i_o consider_v that_o it_o warn_v i_o already_o to_o appear_v in_o person_n before_o thy_o tribunal_n where_o i_o must_v give_v up_o a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o my_o word_n and_o of_o my_o action_n but_o of_o my_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o of_o the_o most_o plausible_a act_n of_o judicature_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v into_o the_o very_a depth_n a_o ear_n to_o listen_v to_o the_o whisper_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o powerful_a hand_n to_o find_v out_o the_o guilty_a when_o i_o think_v upon_o that_o glorious_a throne_n upon_o which_o whole_a legion_n of_o executioner_n of_o thy_o justice_n do_v continual_o attend_v i_o shall_v tremble_v for_o fear_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v my_o advocate_n and_o redeemer_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o intercede_v and_o prepare_v for_o i_o a_o place_n o_o let_v i_o therefore_o willing_o quit_v these_o vain_a honour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o pass_v away_o on_o a_o sudden_a see_v that_o thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o above_o a_o dignity_n far_o more_o excellent_a eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a let_v i_o cast_v off_o without_o murmur_v this_o robe_n where_o worm_n do_v breed_v and_o so_o many_o care_n that_o consume_v my_o heart_n let_v my_o soul_n put_v on_o with_o transport_n of_o joy_n the_o heavenly_a garment_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n that_o will_v render_v it_o eternal_o happy_a let_v i_o go_v down_o from_o this_o seat_n of_o judicature_n without_o grief_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o overcome_v that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o upon_o his_o throne_n when_o i_o be_o go_v from_o hence_o thou_o will_v raise_v up_o wise_a and_o uncorruptible_a judge_n that_o shall_v judge_v thy_o people_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o thy_o eternal_a mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v discover_v in_o thy_o only_a son_n who_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o behold_v death_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n ovniversal_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o can_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v and_o admire_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o thou_o have_v call_v i_o to_o a_o office_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n esteem_v it_o a_o honour_n for_o themselves_o to_o be_v employ_v and_o in_o which_o thou_o thyself_o have_v be_v diligent_a during_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o flesh_n thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v i_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o to_o commit_v to_o my_o trust_n that_o which_o thou_o do_v cherish_v as_o the_o dear_a and_o most_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o thy_o church_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v express_v so_o much_o love_n as_o to_o give_v thyself_o for_o it_o and_o to_o redeem_v it_o with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n but_o alas_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n the_o employment_n be_v heavy_a and_o painful_a and_o i_o be_o weak_a and_o feeble_a the_o world_n hate_v and_o persecute_v we_o most_o vehement_o and_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v continual_o about_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o devour_v the_o shepherd_n with_o his_o flock_n in_o thy_o own_o inheritance_n i_o be_o force_v to_o swallow_v many_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o drink_v water_n of_o affliction_n i_o find_v more_o brier_n and_o thorn_n than_o flower_n and_o rose_n they_o that_o shall_v encourage_v i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o labour_n do_v often_o weaken_v my_o hand_n and_o afflict_v my_o heart_n that_o which_o shall_v cause_v my_o great_a joy_n and_o fill_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o my_o deep_a sorrow_n and_o of_o my_o most_o violent_a grief_n merciful_a lord_n whilst_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v i_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o in_o my_o ministry_n accomplish_v thy_o virtue_n in_o my_o weakness_n and_o do_v thou_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v enjoin_v to_o i_o thy_o poor_a servant_n open_v the_o door_n wide_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v learn_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_v thou_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n defeat_v all_o the_o counsel_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o
o_o heavenly_a father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v pluck_v this_o thorn_n out_o of_o my_o flesh_n or_o vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o endure_v its_o deadly_a wound_n with_o patience_n o_o good_a god_n thou_o know_v that_o my_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o my_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o that_o my_o misery_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o seashore_n but_o thou_o that_o quickene_a the_o dead_a will_v accomplish_v thy_o virtue_n in_o my_o infirmity_n therefore_o instead_o of_o speak_v in_o cain_n language_n my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v i_o will_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o o_o lord_n punish_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n nor_o correct_v i_o in_o thy_o heavy_a displeasure_n but_o chastise_v i_o in_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o when_o thou_o do_v wrestle_v with_o jacob_n thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o do_v strengthen_v thy_o servant_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o thy_o divine_a spirit_n o_o merciful_a and_o graciows_a god_n let_v thy_o punishment_n be_v proportionable_a to_o my_o great_a weakness_n suffer_v not_o any_o temptation_n to_o seize_v upon_o i_o but_o only_o humane_a and_o give_v i_o with_o the_o temptation_n a_o happy_a issue_n that_o i_o may_v support_v it_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o pain_n nor_o torment_n may_v ever_o separate_v i_o from_o thy_o love_n or_o pluck_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n good_a lord_n forsake_v i_o not_o that_o i_o may_v never_o forsake_v thou_o but_z enable_v i_o with_o strength_n patience_n and_o constancy_n to_o bear_v my_o burden_n and_o make_v i_o more_o than_o conqueror_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n merciful_a god_n pity_v thy_o servant_n or_o rather_o thy_o adopt_a child_n awake_v thy_o jealousy_n and_o let_v thy_o bowel_n that_o be_v harden_v against_o i_o move_v thou_o to_o compassion_n strengthen_v i_o in_o this_o encounter_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o comfort_v thy_o only_a son_n in_o the_o night_n of_o his_o most_o bitter_a affliction_n cause_v this_o black_a night_n of_o my_o sorrow_n to_o pass_v speedy_o away_o or_o rather_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o dark_a shadow_n cause_v i_o to_o see_v the_o ravish_a beam_n of_o thy_o mercy_n heal_n my_o grievous_a wound_n or_o else_o pour_v into_o they_o the_o refresh_a balm_n of_o thy_o most_o tender_a and_o divine_a consolation_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o faint_v away_o but_o look_v upon_o i_o with_o a_o gracious_a eye_n and_o receive_v i_o into_o the_o embrace_n of_o thy_o eternal_a mercy_n declare_v i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o sensible_a thou_o be_v of_o my_o affliction_n by_o a_o present_a relief_n receive_v my_o sweat_n and_o tear_n and_o put_v they_o into_o thy_o bottle_n o_o good_a god_n thou_o see_v that_o i_o be_o faint_v and_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v weary_a within_o i_o comfort_v i_o therefore_o with_o thy_o cordial_n and_o with_o thy_o most_o divine_a refreshment_n give_v i_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o thy_o most_o effectual_a consolation_n that_o may_v restore_v unto_o i_o my_o spirit_n apply_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o it_o may_v strengthen_v my_o soul_n and_o drive_v from_o thence_o all_o poison_n and_o infection_n let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spiritual_a dove_n light_n upon_o i_o to_o bring_v joy_n unto_o i_o o_o live_v god_n thou_o see_v that_o i_o die_v but_o give_v i_o some_o of_o that_o live_a water_n whereof_o if_o a_o man_n drink_v he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o my_o friend_n be_v grieve_v with_o i_o and_o weep_v for_o my_o bitter_a affliction_n but_o can_v give_v i_o no_o assistance_n but_o thy_o only_a look_n will_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v i_o o_o my_o god_n either_o pull_v i_o out_o of_o this_o sea_n of_o trouble_n into_o which_o thou_o have_v cast_v i_o or_o cause_v i_o to_o pass_v through_o these_o wave_n to_o the_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o i_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n quench_v these_o violent_a flame_n that_o burn_v and_o consume_v i_o or_o let_v they_o serve_v as_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o carry_v i_o in_o triumph_n to_o heaven_n o_o how_o mad_a and_o senseless_a shall_v i_o be_v if_o i_o do_v fear_v death_n see_v that_o it_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o torment_n it_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n my_o grievous_a chain_n it_o will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o my_o eye_n and_o banish_v all_o grief_n from_o my_o heart_n o_o my_o god_n when_o shall_v all_o my_o cry_n my_o sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v change_v into_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o shall_v i_o see_v myself_o in_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o great_a tribulation_n and_o who_o have_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n draw_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v run_v after_o thou_o and_o glorify_v thou_o for_o ever_o in_o thy_o heavenly_a temple_n amen_n chap._n 14._o the_o second_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a father_n and_o to_o trust_v upon_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n there_o be_v no_o child_n well_o descend_v but_o desire_v earnest_o to_o see_v his_o father_n face_n and_o especial_o the_o face_n of_o a_o good_a and_o gracious_a father_n a_o great_a prince_n son_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o foreign_a country_n rejoice_v at_o his_o own_o happiness_n when_o his_o father_n send_v for_o he_o to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o be_v not_o then_o grieve_v nor_o trouble_v he_o seek_v not_o to_o delay_v his_o go_n but_o rather_o he_o embrace_v with_o transport_n of_o joy_n the_o messenger_n of_o such_o good_a news_n he_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o haste_v his_o departure_n if_o he_o can_v borrow_v wing_n he_o will_v fly_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a swiftness_n to_o his_o father_n palace_n now_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o throne_n be_v heaven_n and_o who_o footstool_n be_v the_o earth_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n consider_v god_n as_o our_o god_n and_o father_n for_o to_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o only_a son_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v grant_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 1_o job_n 1._o so_o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v transport_v in_o a_o holy_a excess_n of_o joy_n with_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 2._o he_o give_v we_o the_o gracious_a assurance_n of_o this_o free_a adoption_n in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o we_o be_v child_n he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n eph._n 1._o this_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n gal._n 4._o yea_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o only_o adopt_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o regenerate_v we_o by_o uncorruptible_a seed_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o of_o blood_n but_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n his_o infinite_a goodness_n persuade_v he_o first_o to_o grant_v we_o a_o be_v and_o his_o incomprehensible_a love_n have_v move_v he_o to_o reform_v our_o being_n and_o reprint_v his_o divine_a image_n in_o our_o heart_n john_n 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o his_o pure_a grace_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n jam._n 1._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n uncorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1
end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o christian_a virtue_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n where_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o righteousness_n fidelity_n holiness_n innocence_n goodness_n meekness_n humility_n patience_n piety_n and_o devotion_n you_o daughter_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v become_v of_o you_o we_o can_v see_v any_o more_o your_o angelical_a countenance_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o behold_v the_o delightful_a beam_n of_o your_o divine_a presence_n that_o we_o can_v spy_v out_o any_o of_o your_o footstep_n upon_o earth_n you_o may_v therefore_o understand_v christian_n thereby_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o iniquity_n abound_v charity_n grow_v cold_a and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o woeful_a corruption_n who_o of_o we_o do_v afflict_v his_o soul_n as_o righteous_a lot_n who_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n as_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n where_o can_v we_o spy_v out_o the_o fountain_n of_o tear_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n or_o the_o confusion_n of_o face_n of_o daniel_n or_o the_o zeal_n of_o moses_n of_o phineas_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n if_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v review_v in_o our_o day_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o he_o will_v not_o find_v many_o mark_v with_o the_o letter_n thou_o not_o many_o weep_a and_o sigh_v for_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v among_o we_o for_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n be_v become_v familiar_a to_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o too_o usual_a inspection_n our_o continual_a conversation_n with_o the_o vicious_a accustome_n we_o to_o the_o grievousness_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o to_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o discourse_n as_o we_o be_v accustom_v by_o degree_n to_o breathe_v in_o a_o unwholesome_a air_n without_o aversion_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o fearful_a downfall_n of_o the_o cartaract_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n without_o repugnancy_n but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grieve_v at_o the_o universal_a inundation_n of_o vice_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o impetuous_a torrent_n of_o corruption_n sin_n get_v upon_o we_o insensible_o and_o overcome_v we_o so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o the_o house_n mention_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o 14_o of_o leviticus_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o infect_v with_o a_o incommodious_a leprosy_n but_o it_o infect_v all_o such_o as_o dwell_v therein_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o easy_a task_n to_o teach_v we_o their_o vice_n than_o we_o have_v to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o virtue_n as_o a_o pestiferous_a body_n may_v spread_v the_o infection_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o be_v whole_a whereas_o a_o thousand_o in_o perfect_a health_n can_v heal_v one_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n so_o that_o what_o happen_v under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n happen_v now_o unto_o we_o the_o clean_a vessel_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o defile_v but_o the_o defile_a do_v corrupt_a by_o its_o approach_n such_o as_o be_v clean_o evil_a company_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o most_o burn_a zeal_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o age._n as_o lamb_n can_v feed_v among_o briar_n and_o thorn_n without_o leave_v behind_o they_o some_o of_o their_o wool_n likewise_o the_o harmless_a and_o meek_a soul_n can_v live_v among_o so_o much_o cozenage_n and_o malice_n without_o lose_v something_o of_o their_o innocency_n and_o christian_a simplicity_n who_o be_v it_o among_o we_o that_o can_v say_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n that_o the_o world_n be_v crucrify_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o or_o who_o be_v it_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o its_o sin_n as_o the_o fish_n drink_v of_o the_o sea_n water_n and_o receive_v nothing_o of_o its_o bitterness_n psal_n 26._o who_o can_v converse_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n as_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n as_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n or_o as_o queen_n esther_n in_o the_o court_n of_o ahasuerus_n be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v just_o say_v that_o he_o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o purify_v his_o conscience_n from_o all_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o who_o can_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v purify_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20._o in_o truth_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 1._o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o break_v out_o into_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n exclamation_n when_o he_o see_v god_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n isai_n 6._o or_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o same_o prophet_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o such_o as_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o devout_a meditation_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o imperfection_n and_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n if_o any_o fancy_n himself_o to_o be_v perfect_o whole_a and_o free_a from_o all_o infection_n let_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o serious_o examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o to_o moses_n when_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o bosom_n he_o draw_v it_o out_o again_o as_o white_a as_o snow_n all_o cover_v with_o leprosy_n exod._n 4._o where_o be_v there_o a_o christian_n that_o feel_v no_o law_n command_v in_o his_o member_n and_o struggle_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o understanding_n who_o be_v it_o that_o find_v not_o by_o experience_n the_o truth_n of_o st._n paul_n saying_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v rom._n 7._o gal._n 5._o without_o doubt_n such_o as_o know_v not_o nor_o never_o have_v feel_v the_o bitter_a and_o vehement_a struggle_n of_o their_o carnal_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 1._o can_v conceive_v what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o filthy_a lust_n eph._n 4._o such_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o mortify_v our_o member_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a foot_n and_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o pluck_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n matth._n 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o destroy_v and_o by_o a_o holy_a violence_n to_o give_v a_o deadly_a wound_n to_o all_o our_o brutish_a passion_n and_o vicious_a affection_n when_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o we_o as_o dear_a and_o useful_a as_o our_o hand_n foot_n and_o as_o tender_a as_o our_o right_a eye_n coloss_n 3._o matth._n 5._o if_o these_o curse_a affection_n can_v but_o declare_v their_o name_n they_o will_v say_v as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o as_o that_o devil_n that_o possess_v the_o lunatic_n mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n he_o cast_v he_o sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n at_o other_o time_n into_o the_o water_n likewise_o these_o carnal_a lust_n labour_n to_o cast_v we_o sometime_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o ambition_n or_o into_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o covetousness_n or_o to_o hurry_v we_o headlong_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o unlawful_a delight_n or_o into_o the_o mud_n of_o filthy_a and_o carnal_a pleasure_n furthermore_o they_o break_v the_o chain_n and_o tie_n with_o which_o we_o imagine_v to_o stop_v their_o fury_n they_o war_n and_o fight_v against_o we_o by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n and_o at_o every_o moment_n they_o return_v to_o charge_v we_o home_o and_o renew_v the_o combat_n every_o where_o they_o assault_v we_o and_o have_v no_o more_o regard_n for_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n than_o for_o common_a and_o public_a place_n as_o satan_n have_v once_o the_o boldness_n to_o encounter_v with_o jehosova_n the_o highpriest_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n likewise_o these_o curse_a lust_n be_v so_o impudent_a to_o tempt_v we_o in_o the_o most_o religious_a
of_o that_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n which_o god_n keep_v for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v prepare_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n or_o a_o rich_a field_n but_o what_o be_v all_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n where_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v that_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n every_o month_n of_o the_o year_n and_o where_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n as_o transparent_a as_o crystal_n run_v continual_o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o christian_a soul_n to_o grieve_v when_o thou_o forsake_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o enjoy_v with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v common_a to_o thou_o with_o the_o bruit_n beast_n see_v that_o god_n will_v satisfy_v thou_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a delight_n for_o in_o the_o bless_a vision_n of_o his_o face_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o fullness_n of_o joy_n have_v thou_o any_o friend_n on_o earth_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v thou_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o instead_o of_o one_o friend_n here_o below_o who_o thou_o fancy_v to_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a thou_o have_v thousand_o in_o heaven_n who_o will_v receive_v thou_o into_o the_o eternal_a mansion_n and_o embrace_v thou_o as_o their_o companion_n and_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o happiness_n have_v thou_o any_o parent_n or_o relation_n i_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o receive_v much_o more_o pleasure_n and_o assistance_n from_o they_o than_o grief_n and_o ingratitude_n yet_o thou_o have_v a_o spiritual_a parentage_n in_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a relation_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o mansion-house_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n a_o great_a number_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n with_o who_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o bless_a unity_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o inflame_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n thou_o husband_n who_o death_n snatch_v away_o from_o thy_o belove_a wife_n serious_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v unite_v thou_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o unscparable_a union_n and_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o take_v up_o to_o he_o some_o part_n of_o thyself_o that_o thy_o expectation_n thy_o hope_n and_o affection_n may_v be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o also_o o_o woman_n who_o death_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o embrace_n of_o thy_o dear_a and_o love_a husband_n remember_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o husband_n also_o in_o heaven_n who_o have_v espouse_v thou_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n a_o husband_n always_o live_v and_o glorious_a a_o husband_n who_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o eternal_a love_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n who_o affection_n be_v inflame_v for_o thou_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o water_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n be_v not_o able_a to_o extinguish_v a_o husband_n who_o bear_v with_o all_o thy_o infirmity_n and_o have_v redeem_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n a_o husband_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v for_o thou_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v for_o thou_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o invite_v thou_o to_o his_o heavenly_a nuptial_n have_v prepare_v and_o appoint_v for_o thou_o a_o room_n in_o the_o banqueting-chamber_n where_o thousand_o of_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v sit_v and_o where_o the_o meledious_a tune_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v hear_v a_o husband_n who_o call_v to_o thou_o reach_v out_o unto_o thou_o his_o hand_n and_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o receive_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v any_o satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o company_n of_o that_o person_n who_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o assistant_n and_o mate_n judge_v from_o thence_o what_o angelical_a delight_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o ravish_a embrace_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a spouse_n the_o most_o pleasant_a marriage_n day_n be_v go_v as_o a_o shadow_n but_o the_o day_n which_o shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o thy_o celestial_a bridegroom_n shall_v never_o depart_v nor_o darken_v so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a contentment_n shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o without_o the_o least_o distaste_n you_o belove_v and_o love_a child_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o good_a father_n or_o of_o a_o tender-hearted_a mother_n suffer_v death_n patient_o to_o remove_v you_o far_o from_o they_o and_o depart_v with_o joy_n to_o that_o good_a god_n that_o will_v receive_v you_o as_o his_o child_n satisfy_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a consolation_n and_o will_v make_v you_o his_o heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n shall_v forsake_v i_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v receive_v i_o isai_n 66._o rom._n 8._o psal_n 27._o and_o you_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o have_v a_o tender_a affection_n for_o your_o child_n if_o death_n take_v they_o out_o of_o your_o sight_n and_o deprive_v you_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o company_n grieve_v not_o as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o accomplish_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v never_o give_v you_o but_o pleasure_n and_o divertisement_n what_o be_v all_o these_o pitiful_a delight_n that_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o change_v ofttimes_o into_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o eternal_a pleasure_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n glorious_a face_n and_o in_o a_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n you_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o time_n go_v to_o you_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v short_o see_v one_o another_o in_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n matth._n 27._o death_n separate_v you_o for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o author_n of_o your_o life_n will_v bring_v you_o together_o for_o ever_o final_o of_o what_o age_n and_o condition_n soever_o you_o be_v if_o you_o perceive_v the_o breath_n of_o your_o life_n to_o stop_v never_o grieve_v nor_o murmur_n at_o it_o for_o if_o death_n separate_v you_o from_o yourselves_o it_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o god_n your_o chief_a good_a and_o instead_o of_o a_o wretched_a and_o perish_a life_n it_o will_v promote_v you_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o ever_o happy_a one_o if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a happiness_n and_o honour_n to_o have_v be_v admit_v with_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n tabor_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n a_o far_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n death_n be_v endeavour_v to_o procure_v you_o it_o will_v usher_v you_o up_o to_o mount_n zion_n it_o will_v transport_v you_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n where_o you_o shall_v behold_v more_o excellent_a wonder_n than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n behold_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v this_o glorious_a saviour_n white_a than_o the_o snow_n and_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n but_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v transfigure_v with_o he_o and_o clothe_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a glory_n the_o holy_a apostle_n see_v but_o two_o prophet_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o patriarch_n apostle_n confessor_n martyr_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a virgin_n and_o general_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o reign_n and_o triumph_n in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o of_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n it_o continue_v with_o they_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o soon_o after_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o be_v again_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o temptation_n as_o before_o and_o besiege_v by_o the_o same_o calamity_n it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o o_o christian_a soul_n thou_o be_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o thou_o shall_v never_o descend_v till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v assault_v any_o more_o by_o any_o â—_z thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o overcome_v nor_o bitterness_n to_o digest_v thou_o be_v go_v to_o reap_v and_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o thy_o saviour_n victory_n and_o to_o be_v eternal_o satisfy_v with_o the_o celestial_a pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n we_o esteem_v st._n john_n high_o privilege_v because_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o
42._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 63._o and_o elsewhere_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n but_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 84._o consider_v well_o believe_v soul_n what_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n for_o which_o david_n be_v so_o passionate_a and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o god_n intend_v to_o receive_v thou_o what_o great_a disproportion_n be_v there_o between_o the_o little_a stream_n of_o shilo_n and_o the_o large_a river_n of_o paradise_n between_o the_o material_a tabernacle_n the_o mercy_n seat_v cover_v over_o with_o fine_a gold_n upon_o which_o the_o cherubim_n do_v stretch_v out_o their_o wing_n and_o the_o immaterial_a sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o in_o who_o glorious_a presence_n the_o seraphim_n cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n coloss_n 2._o how_o contemptible_a be_v the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o offering_n burn_v there_o entire_a in_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o of_o a_o perfect_a charity_n and_o what_o be_v all_o the_o frankincense_n of_o arabia_n and_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o holy-land_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o god_n presence_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o sacred_a perfume_n that_o mount_v up_o out_o of_o the_o golden_a vial_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n see_v david_n esteem_v a_o doorkeeper_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o happy_a man_n on_o earth_n how_o great_a shall_v thy_o glory_n be_v and_o extraordinary_a thy_o happiness_n o_o believe_v christian_a for_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o most_o honourable_a room_n of_o that_o celestial_a dwelling_n which_o god_n have_v build_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v make_v to_o thou_o this_o gracious_a promise_n him_n that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n revel_v 3._o if_o this_o great_a king_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o levite_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n how_o much_o more_o passionate_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o harmony_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o celestial_a hymn_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n archangel_n cherubim_n seraphim_n and_o of_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n every_o one_o a_o new_a song_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n when_o the_o shepherd_n hear_v some_o few_o expression_n of_o the_o angel_n song_n who_o praise_v god_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o begin_v to_o rejoice_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n they_o leave_v their_o flock_n and_o run_v in_o haste_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o child_n jesus_n in_o the_o manger_n of_o bethlem_n and_o thou_o devout_a soul_n thou_o hear_v already_o the_o sweet_a anthem_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o ravish_a consort_n of_o thousand_o of_o angel_n thou_o know_v that_o thy_o saviour_n sit_v there_o upon_o a_o throne_n clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o divine_a majesty_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o forsake_v all_o the_o base_a employment_n of_o this_o sensual_a and_o animal_n life_n to_o go_v and_o see_v this_o wonderful_a saviour_n who_o expect_v thou_o and_o intend_v that_o thou_o shall_v sit_v also_o with_o he_o upon_o his_o throne_n zacheus_n climb_v upon_o a_o sicamore-tree_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a swiftness_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n shall_v not_o thou_o be_v as_o earnest_n o_o christian_a soul_n to_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o heaven_n to_o see_v this_o merciful_a saviour_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o elevation_n and_o to_o have_v he_o always_o in_o thy_o eye_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o this_o poor_a publican_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o salvation_n be_v that_o day_n come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o o_o bless_a soul_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o say_v when_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o this_o glorify_a redeemer_n i_o be_o this_o day_n go_v into_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o glory_n we_o high_o esteem_v jacobs_n happiness_n when_o he_o be_v in_o bethel_n because_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o surprise_a vision_n mention_v in_o the_o 28_o of_o genesis_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o israelite_n without_o fraud_n i_o esteem_v thou_o to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o happy_a and_o a_o more_o bless_a estate_n thou_o have_v a_o great_a cause_n to_o break_v out_o into_o jacobs_n language_n this_o be_v god_n house_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n jacob_n it_o be_v true_a see_v the_o heaven_n open_a but_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o now_o god_n open_v these_o heaven_n to_o receive_v and_o lodge_v thou_o for_o ever_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o ladder_n that_o reach_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n but_o they_o leave_v jacob_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o ladder_n whereas_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v about_o thou_o be_v come_v down_o to_o cause_v thou_o to_o ascend_v up_o with_o they_o or_o rather_o to_o carry_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o bring_v thou_o to_o christ_n typify_v by_o this_o mysterious_a ladder_n jacob_n see_v god_n at_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n but_o he_o be_v to_o go_v afterward_o to_o padan_n aram_n he_o be_v to_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o suffer_v many_o inconvenience_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n the_o frost_n of_o the_o night_n the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o father-in-law_n and_o his_o treachery_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n nay_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o struggle_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n himself_o whereas_o here_o be_v now_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o pilgrimage_n of_o all_o thy_o trouble_n and_o encounter_n thou_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o burn_a and_o scorch_a heat_n of_o thy_o affliction_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o torture_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n that_o now_o congeal_v thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o stand_v upon_o thy_o guard_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o deceit_n and_o violent_a deal_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v wrestle_v no_o more_o with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o tear_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n god_n shall_v load_v thou_o with_o his_o most_o extraordinary_a blessing_n and_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o thou_o the_o prophet_n moses_n wish_v very_o passionate_o to_o see_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n god_n face_n whereof_o he_o have_v behold_v so_o many_o glorious_a expression_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o desire_v as_o passionate_o to_o see_v that_o beautiful_a and_o ever_o shine_a countenance_n in_o its_o glory_n and_o splendour_n o_o religious_a soul_n thou_o be_v inflame_v with_o this_o divine_a affection_n god_n will_v short_o fulfil_v all_o thy_o mind_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n thy_o face_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v
glorious_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n take_v upon_o thou_o these_o beautiful_a robe_n of_o light_n with_o which_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n will_v clothe_v thy_o nakedness_n and_o accept_v this_o immortal_a crown_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o thou_o go_v and_o satisfy_v thyself_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o remove_v thy_o thirst_n with_o the_o christial_a water_n of_o that_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n go_v and_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n go_v and_o be_v happy_a with_o his_o divine_a resemblance_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o glorious_a image_n o_o bless_a soul_n see_v thou_o not_o already_o the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n hold_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o thou_o offer_v to_o receive_v thou_o into_o his_o glorious_a rest_n see_v thou_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n come_v to_o transport_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o thou_o be_v already_o encompass_v about_o with_o light_n and_o celestial_a flame_n do_v thou_o not_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o paradise_n be_v not_o there_o a_o heaven_n already_o in_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o not_o hear_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n cause_v thou_o to_o hear_v that_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a voice_n sound_n in_o thy_o ear_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v this_o day_n with_o i_o in_o paradise_n come_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n seeie_v thou_o not_o thyself_o lift_v up_o above_o all_o earthly_a and_o perish_a thing_n do_v thou_o not_o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n glory_n do_v thou_o not_o cast_v thyself_o into_o paradise_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o almighty_a god_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o rest_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v and_o which_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o prepare_v to_o go_v out_o of_o its_o body_n and_o comfort_v its_o self_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n o_o god_n the_o author_n of_o my_o be_v and_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o my_o life_n thou_o see_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v whole_o resign_v myself_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o depend_v upon_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v here_o i_o be_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n thy_o people_n israel_n remove_v their_o camp_n at_o thy_o command_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n at_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o thy_o will._n the_o golden_a cherubim_n be_v always_o upon_o their_o foot_n with_o their_o wing_n stretch_v out_o and_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o mercy_n seat_n o_o that_o i_o likewise_o may_v look_v up_o to_o he_o who_o have_v purchase_v for_o i_o the_o eternal_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o fly_v up_o to_o he_o lord_n jesus_n see_v thou_o call_v i_o to_o thyself_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n unto_o i_o from_o above_o and_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o this_o tempestuous_a sea_n when_o a_o poor_a blind_a man_n understand_v that_o thou_o call_v he_o to_o restore_v his_o sight_n he_o leave_v his_o garment_n for_o haste_n and_o run_v to_o thou_o with_o joy_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o quit_v this_o wretched_a body_n to_o go_v to_o thou_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n see_v thou_o call_v i_o out_o of_o the_o midnight_n of_o this_o world_n to_o thy_o marvellous_a and_o glorious_a light_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o design_n not_o only_o to_o discover_v to_o i_o this_o surprise_v and_o refresh_v light_n that_o shine_v in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o shine_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o prophet_n elias_n let_v fall_v his_o mantle_n he_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n also_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o tender_a love_n and_o favour_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o my_o soul_n shall_v forsake_v this_o wretched_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o receive_v into_o a_o celestial_a chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o will_v carry_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o will_v deal_v as_o gracious_o with_o my_o soul_n as_o with_o thy_o highpriest_n joshua_n thou_o will_v take_v away_o its_o garment_n shatter_v and_o break_v by_o sickness_n and_o distemper_n bespot_v and_o bedaub_v with_o sin_n to_o adorn_v it_o with_o robe_n of_o fine_a and_o bright_a linen_n and_o crown_v it_o with_o glory_n therefore_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v afflict_v to_o see_v the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n demolish_v that_o i_o rejoice_v in_o a_o certain_a assurance_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o my_o eternal_a tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n o_o good_a god_n thou_o see_v upon_o i_o a_o contemptible_a body_n of_o dust_n that_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o return_v to_o dust_n again_o but_o this_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o i_o that_o be_v come_v from_o above_o that_o be_v thy_o breath_n and_o a_o beam_n of_o thy_o glory_n this_o soul_n i_o say_v will_v return_v up_o to_o its_o source_n and_o origin_n it_o sigh_n for_o thou_o o_o god_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o i_o can_v be_v happy_a too_o soon_o and_o too_o speedy_o admit_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thy_o glorious_a face_n lord_n i_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n if_o i_o do_v doubt_n of_o my_o salvation_n if_o i_o be_v not_o assure_v to_o partake_v of_o thy_o glory_n for_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v all_o such_o as_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o give_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n see_v therefore_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o have_v enable_v i_o to_o continue_v in_o thy_o holy_a and_o divine_a covenant_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n to_o finish_v my_o course_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n thou_o will_v not_o refuse_v i_o this_o great_a salvation_n this_o precious_a crown_n o_o merciful_a and_o bountiful_a lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v all_o such_o as_o overcome_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o sit_v upon_o thy_o throne_n now_o by_o thy_o special_a grace_n and_o wonderful_a power_n that_o appear_v and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o my_o infirmity_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n sin_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n at_o present_a i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n to_o overcome_v death_n also_o that_o i_o may_v have_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o counter_a with_o but_o that_o i_o may_v mount_v upon_o the_o magnificent_a throne_n design_v for_o i_o let_v this_o death_n be_v a_o passage_n that_o may_v bring_v i_o to_o life_n immortality_n eternal_a glory_n and_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o father_n that_o love_v i_o with_o a_o unchangeable_a affection_n reach_v thy_o hand_n to_o i_o thy_o child_n for_o i_o long_o for_o thou_o and_o open_a for_o i_o the_o bowel_n of_o thy_o most_o wonderful_a mercy_n o_o good_a lord_n receive_v i_o into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o satisfy_v i_o with_o the_o most_o effectual_a consolation_n of_o thy_o goodness_n thou_o be_v my_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n draw_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v run_v or_o rather_o i_o shall_v fly_v after_o thou_o to_o magnify_v thy_o tender_a compassion_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o thy_o heavenly_a delight_n thou_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o my_o soul_n help_v i_o therefore_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n let_v thy_o staff_n and_o thy_o rod_n assist_v and_o comfort_v i_o send_v i_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v and_o conduct_v i_o up_o to_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n and_o to_o thy_o eternal_a dwell_n send_v thy_o good_a angel_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v i_o up_o upon_o their_o wing_n i_o expect_v o_o lord_n thy_o salvation_n i_o do_v not_o only_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o it_o but_o i_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n
my_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n for_o the_o strong_a and_o live_a god_n o_o lord_n when_o shall_v i_o go_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n when_o shall_v thou_o open_v for_o i_o the_o gute_n of_o righteousness_n when_o shall_v i_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n crown_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o praise_n in_o their_o mouth_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o with_o burn_a seraphim_n that_o surround_v thy_o heavenly_a throne_n o_o my_o god_n and_o father_n when_o will_v thou_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o cover_n from_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v thy_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a face_n when_o shall_v i_o see_v myself_o transform_v into_o thy_o divine_a image_n and_o sanctify_v with_o thy_o likeness_n o_o lord_n thy_o grace_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n who_o can_v express_v the_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o heart_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n i_o see_v the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o encompass_v i_o about_o i_o see_v they_o ready_a to_o take_v i_o into_o their_o arm_n and_o to_o transport_v i_o into_o thy_o glorious_a rest_n o_o my_o god_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o stop_v i_o in_o this_o world_n i_o shut_v my_o eye_n to_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n all_o my_o thought_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n merciful_a father_n glorify_v thy_o child_n that_o thy_o child_n may_v glorify_v thou_o let_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o magnificent_a palace_n of_o immortality_n let_v i_o see_v my_o god_n face_n to_o face_n let_v i_o embrace_v my_o saviour_n and_o only_a redeemer_n let_v i_o receive_v from_o his_o hand_n the_o incorruptible_a crown_n let_v i_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o let_v i_o swim_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o heavenly_a delight_n o_o god_n who_o goodness_n be_v unspeakable_a speak_v to_o i_o in_o a_o language_n suitable_a to_o those_o heavenly_a desire_n which_o thou_o have_v kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n o_o that_o i_o may_v soon_o hear_v these_o sweet_a expression_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n come_v believe_v soul_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o before_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a joy_n cause_v this_o joy_n to_o come_v into_o my_o soul_n before_o thou_o receive_v i_o into_o paradise_n cause_n a_o paradise_n to_o be_v in_o i_o o_o my_o god_n i_o feel_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o surprise_a gladness_n in_o i_o i_o enjoy_v a_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n i_o see_v myself_o already_o surround_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n if_o therefore_o my_o expectation_n be_v so_o happy_a and_o pleasant_a what_o shall_v be_v the_o fruition_n if_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v so_o ravish_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o harvest_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n unto_o i_o and_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o receive_v i_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o all_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_a it_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a and_o true_a god_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n amen_n chap._n 23._o the_o eleven_o consolation_n the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n when_o god_n create_v angel_n he_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o relation_n with_o the_o element_n i_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o these_o heavenly_a spirit_n have_v often_o appear_v in_o humane_a body_n to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n but_o those_o body_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o subitaneous_a form_v by_o almighty_a god_n power_n for_o such_o occasion_n beside_o those_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o those_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o we_o quicken_a and_o animate_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o only_o as_o the_o pilot_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n that_o he_o govern_v therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o work_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n they_o leave_v those_o body_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o being_n as_o the_o pilot_n leave_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o desire_a haven_n all_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o glorify_a spirit_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n have_v confirm_v they_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o admit_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o a_o continual_a contemplation_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o our_o soul_n for_o although_o they_o be_v also_o spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a substance_n god_n have_v not_o create_v they_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o to_o subsist_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o all_o matter_n but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o pleasant_a company_n of_o those_o elemental_a bocy_n which_o he_o have_v fashion_v in_o a_o most_o artificial_a manner_n when_o he_o create_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o pour_v it_o into_o a_o organise_v body_n it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o palace_n it_o live_v not_o thereas_fw-la a_o assist_a form_n or_o as_o a_o outward_a cause_n of_o the_o body_n operation_n but_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o by_o a_o very_a strict_a union_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o essential_a form_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o life_n the_o internal_a cause_n of_o motion_n of_o sense_n and_o of_o understanding_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n nor_o a_o single_a body_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n but_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o both_o therefore_o if_o our_o soul_n wish_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o displeasure_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o for_o none_o do_v ever_o hate_v his_o own_o body_n every_o one_o seek_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o but_o by_o accident_n because_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n unto_o which_o sin_n have_v enthrall_v it_o we_o desire_v earnest_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o to_o a_o place_n where_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n reign_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o behold_v he_o near_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o unless_o the_o body_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_o and_o entire_o happy_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v no_o light_a occasion_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o to_o know_v that_o when_o our_o soul_n cast_v off_o this_o earthly_a body_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o eternal_a dwelling_n of_o heaven_n whether_o it_o go_v to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o this_o holy_a joy_n be_v disturb_v with_o sad_a reflection_n and_o this_o heavenly_a sweetness_n be_v strange_o alter_v with_o the_o bitter_a consideration_n of_o this_o poor_a body_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o crawl_a worm_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o hateful_a thing_n to_o behold_v our_o body_n rot_v and_o turn_v to_o ash_n that_o body_n that_o be_v our_o pavilion_n our_o palace_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o that_o be_v a_o half_a part_n of_o ourselves_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v render_v our_o joy_n accomplish_v and_o apply_v a_o effectual_a comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v nourish_v and_o entertain_v this_o pleasant_a assurance_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o body_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o lament_v so_o much_o shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a but_o as_o our_o body_n fall_v down_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o one_o day_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o one_o of_o its_o most_o glorious_a advantage_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o reason_n and_o the_o heathenish_a philosophy_n with_o its_o rare_a subtlety_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o wholesome_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o council_n of_o athens_n he_o be_v hear_v with_o admiration_n until_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o mention_v that_o they_o laugh_v at_o he_o therefore_o while_o humane_a reason_n remain_v in_o its_o darkness_n and_o
but_o death_n shall_v fly_v away_o from_o they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o worm_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o to_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v o_o miserable_a body_n o_o wretched_a soul_n who_o god_n shall_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n furious_a flame_n and_o against_o who_o the_o devil_n shall_v let_v fly_v all_o their_o arrow_n discharge_v all_o their_o fury_n and_o kindle_v all_o their_o fire_n and_o who_o they_o will_v take_v pleasure_n to_o torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 9_o some_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v after_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o answer_v that_o their_o substance_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o have_v before_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v phantasm_n or_o false_a appearance_n but_o true_a humane_a body_n make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n for_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o of_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o the_o resurrection_n will_v procure_v unto_o they_o a_o considerable_a glory_n which_o they_o never_o have_v before_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o destroy_v their_o nature_n and_o manhood_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o redeemer_n feel_v and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v all_o our_o soul_n shall_v lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o be_v only_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o sanctify_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v poffible_a for_o it_o to_o entertain_v any_o vicious_a inclination_n likewise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o body_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n for_o they_o shall_v cast_v off_o all_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v subject_a to_o sickness_n pain_n nor_o to_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o disturb_v it_o during_o this_o life_n and_o if_o they_o have_v now_o any_o imperfection_n they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o free_v so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n that_o in_o it_o no_o blind_a nor_o lame_a shall_v be_v admit_v to_o enter_v for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a and_o beautiful_a that_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o blemish_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v in_o they_o 1_o sam._n 6._o i_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n matth._n 5._o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v than_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n lame_a or_o maim_a than_o to_o have_v two_o foot_n and_o two_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n mark_v 4._o but_o these_o word_n be_v figurative_a by_o they_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o glory_n we_o must_v deny_v our_o dear_a affection_n and_o our_o most_o importunate_a lust_n and_o when_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o supposition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o one_o eye_n lame_a maim_a it_o will_v be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o bless_a estate_n then_o to_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n from_o thence_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o rise_v from_o their_o grave_n with_o imperfect_a and_o deficient_a body_n for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o a_o accomplish_a happiness_n see_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o destroy_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n shall_v continue_v no_o long_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o some_o that_o believe_v with_o several_a ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n shall_v bear_v about_o they_o the_o scar_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o their_o suffering_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n can_v show_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n that_o have_v fasten_v his_o foot_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o side_n the_o hole_n that_o the_o spear_n have_v make_v they_o esteem_v such_o mark_n glorious_a and_o honourable_a star_n so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o generous_a and_o noble_a heart_a soldier_n who_o have_v receive_v wound_n in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o prince_n which_o they_o bear_v about_o as_o undoubted_a expression_n of_o their_o courage_n i_o shall_v not_o altogether_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n for_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o represent_v these_o bless_a martyr_n clothe_v with_o long_a robe_n wash_v and_o whiten_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o their_o former_a suffering_n our_o saviour_n he_o be_v please_v to_o preserve_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o may_v convince_v st._n thomas_n of_o his_o unbelief_n and_o that_o he_o may_v one_o day_n discover_v and_o show_v they_o to_o those_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o through_o but_o from_o this_o instance_n i_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v gather_v any_o consequence_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v either_o that_o the_o martyr_n shall_v have_v no_o such_o scar_n or_o if_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v bring_v no_o deformity_n to_o their_o body_n nor_o shall_v they_o deprive_v we_o of_o any_o member_n or_o part_n require_v in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o be_v entire_o and_o perfect_o happy_a after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v have_v none_o of_o these_o imperfection_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v not_o feel_v any_o of_o the_o infirmity_n unto_o which_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v subject_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o innocency_n for_o their_o life_n be_v sensual_a and_o animal_n like_a disturb_v with_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o weariness_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o nourishment_n and_o drink_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o supply_v so_o much_o of_o their_o radical_a humour_n as_o be_v decay_v and_o consume_v by_o their_o natural_a heat_n i_o conceive_v also_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o want_n of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v and_o although_o god_n will_v have_v protect_v they_o from_o all_o dangerous_a accident_n if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o integrity_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o themselves_o without_o any_o such_o protection_n they_o may_v have_v be_v injure_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o scorch_a sun_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o pain_n weariness_n and_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o displeasure_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v they_o shall_v hunger_n nor_o thirst_n no_o more_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o beat_v upon_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n incommode_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o glorify_a body_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o perfection_n that_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o the_o great_a and_o rare_a beauty_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o difform_v object_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o celestial_a which_o shall_v never_o change_v nor_o fade_v away_o no_o accident_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v or_o diminish_v they_o the_o year_n age_n and_o thousand_o of_o age_n shall_v not_o imprint_v upon_o our_o glorious_a face_n the_o least_o wrinkle_n we_o shall_v always_o be_v young_a and_o lusty_a as_o a_o precious_a stone_n that_o preserve_v its_o luster_n and_o beauty_n without_o alteration_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n that_o never_o decrease_v in_o light_n and_o heat_n these_o glorify_a body_n shall_v cast_v off_o all_o gross_a and_o heavy_a quality_n that_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o nimble_a than_o the_o eagle_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o fly_v up_o as_o quick_a
extinguish_v the_o remains_o of_o their_o natural_a light_n and_o in_o smother_a the_o good_a and_o rational_a dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v because_o they_o have_v abuse_v heaven_n favour_n and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o god_n good_a creature_n without_o return_v to_o he_o due_a thanks_o and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o meditate_a as_o they_o ought_v upon_o so_o many_o stately_a and_o noble_a work_n of_o nature_n nor_o learned_a by_o that_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n who_o have_v leave_v in_o these_o work_n so_o many_o impress_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o because_o that_o know_v god_n they_o have_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n this_o st._n paul_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o they_o that_o profess_v to_o know_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n such_o as_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o thunder_n of_o mount_n sinai_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o thunderbolt_n they_o shall_v understand_v by_o experience_n what_o it_o be_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o to_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o guilty_a head_n the_o dreadful_a curse_n of_o god_n law_n deut._n 17._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n upon_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v spend_v so_o many_o fruitless_a exhortation_n to_o live_v well_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o more_o grievous_a torment_n than_o the_o poor_a savage_n unto_o who_o god_n never_o send_v any_o message_n who_o never_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o for_o that_o servant_n who_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n than_o he_o who_o know_v it_o not_o luke_n 12._o but_o no_o people_n upon_o earth_n have_v cause_n to_o expect_v and_o dread_v a_o more_o severe_a sentence_n than_o the_o wicked_a christian_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o know_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o nevertheless_o deny_v he_o by_o their_o work_n and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v who_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_a before_o their_o eye_n and_o yet_o have_v make_v no_o advantage_n of_o all_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o the_o bare_a auditor_n of_o moses_n that_o never_o see_v the_o messiah_n but_o afar_o off_o and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o divine_a ex_fw-la pression_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a punishment_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o such_o as_o reject_v so_o great_a salvation_n shall_v be_v punish_v more_o grievous_o than_o the_o most_o abominable_a sinner_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v never_o declare_v therefore_o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v he_o tell_v they_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o and_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n likewise_o when_o he_o upbraid_v the_o city_n which_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n because_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o gospel_n and_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n math._n 11._o he_o tell_v they_o woe_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v place_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n all_o wicked_a soul_n which_o have_v live_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o without_o express_v charity_n to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o shall_v pronounce_v to_o they_o this_o dreadful_a sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v to_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungrey_n and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_z and_z in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o but_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v declare_v their_o faith_n by_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n he_o will_v place_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungrey_n and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o there_o be_v some_o that_o make_v this_o question_n what_o sign_n shall_v precede_v immediate_o before_o or_o accompany_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o this_o demand_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o happen_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_v he_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v that_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v light_n that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o that_o then_o shall_v appear_v in_o heaven_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o
say_v as_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v inclinable_a to_o eat_v or_o drink_v the_o most_o burn_a heat_n and_o the_o most_o furious_a flame_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v our_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v cast_v off_o all_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a quality_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o propogate_a the_o species_n or_o of_o multiply_v the_o person_n by_o marriage_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o earthly_a passion_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v complete_a the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v perfect_o make_v up_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v neither_o take_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o their_o understanding_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o will_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o affection_n when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n see_v the_o glory_n and_o state_n of_o king_n solomon_n and_o hear_v all_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n she_o be_v extraordinary_o surprise_v and_o wonder_v therefore_o she_o tell_v this_o great_a prince_n it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n that_o i_o hear_v in_o my_o own_o land_n of_o thy_o act_n and_o of_o thy_o wisdom_n howbeit_o i_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n until_o i_o come_v and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o and_o behold_v the_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o prosperity_n exceed_v the_o same_o which_o i_o hear_v happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n i_o be_o persuade_v believe_v soul_n that_o something_o like_v to_o this_o shall_v happen_v to_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o behold_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o of_o who_o solomon_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o a_o figure_n for_o he_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o but_o a_o beam_n of_o his_o wisdom_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o peaceable_a king_n crown_v with_o a_o heavenly_a rainbow_n we_o shall_v be_v ravish_v into_o admiration_n and_o as_o it_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o ourselves_o then_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n o_o glorious_a monarch_n all_o that_o i_o have_v ever_o hear_v or_o imagine_v of_o thy_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o glory_n riches_n beauty_n and_o extraordinary_a pleasure_n of_o thy_o paradise_n be_v more_o than_o true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o see_v this_o day_n o_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o that_o praise_v thou_o without_o cease_v happy_a be_v they_o that_o behold_v thy_o glorious_a face_n and_o hear_v thy_o divine_a wisdom_n after_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n have_v be_v some_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n solomon_n she_o return_v back_o to_o her_o own_o home_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n we_o shall_v never_o depart_v out_o again_o we_o shall_v behold_v continual_o this_o glorious_a king_n of_o king_n and_o we_o shall_v hear_v with_o divine_a transport_n of_o joy_n the_o wonderful_a expression_n of_o his_o wisdom_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o to_o take_v off_o your_o mind_n from_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a thought_n the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o light_n as_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o 13_o of_o st._n matth._n our_o saviour_n say_v express_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n final_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v sit_v with_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n st._n john_n in_o the_o 22_o of_o the_o revel_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n he_o say_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o it_o that_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o see_v his_o face_n and_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o forehead_n when_o we_o look_v to_o behold_v the_o sun_n our_o face_n become_v not_o more_o radiant_a nor_o glorious_a nay_o many_o time_n our_o eye_n thereby_o dazzle_v and_o our_o skin_n become_v black_a and_o more_o swart_a but_o when_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o enlighten_v and_o become_v bright_a and_o more_o shine_v this_o appear_v by_o moses_n person_n when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o holy_a mountain_n his_o face_n be_v full_a of_o beam_n of_o light_n so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v steadfast_a upon_o he_o if_o therefore_o this_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v such_o a_o bright_a countenance_n by_o his_o continuance_n with_o god_n upon_o a_o earthly_a mountain_n during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o by_o a_o sight_n of_o some_o light_a expression_n of_o his_o glory_n what_o will_v be_v think_v you_o your_o light_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o your_o countenance_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v raise_v above_o the_o heaven_n to_o continue_v with_o god_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o age_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a contemplation_n which_o shall_v never_o end_v when_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o a_o beautiful_a person_n we_o become_v neither_o more_o beautiful_a nor_o happy_a nothing_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a idea_n remain_v in_o our_o fancy_n and_o many_o time_n that_o also_o quick_o vanish_v away_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n we_o shall_v become_v like_o he_o and_o in_o this_o likeness_n we_o shall_v find_v fullness_n of_o joy_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n in_o the_o 16_o psalm_n in_o thy_o presence_n o_o god_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o in_o the_o 17_o psalm_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n who_o write_n be_v full_a of_o love_n confirm_v this_o truth_n belove_v say_v he_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v you_o see_v therefore_o christian_n unto_o what_o extraordinary_a glory_n and_o happiness_n you_o have_v right_a to_o pretend_v for_o in_o heaven_n god_n shall_v not_o only_o make_v we_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n but_o he_o promise_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o satisfy_v we_o with_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o treasure_n enlighten_v we_o with_o his_o brightness_n clothe_v we_o with_o his_o honour_n and_o crown_v we_o with_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v become_v our_o meat_n and_o our_o drink_n our_o treasure_n our_o sun_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o satisfy_v we_o and_o accomplish_v our_o happiness_n god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v dissolve_v himself_o into_o river_n and_o sea_n of_o divine_a and_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v misunderstand_v in_o such_o bold_a and_o figurative_a language_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n that_o god_n will_v be_v in_o we_o all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o
this_o there_o be_v any_o other_o sphere_n whereof_o the_o motion_n be_v so_o furious_a and_o swift_a as_o to_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o inferior_a globe_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o roll_n round_o in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n of_o this_o heaven_n david_n speak_v in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n be_v have_v put_v in_o they_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n now_o above_o all_o these_o heavenly_a sphere_n mention_v by_o the_o astrologer_n some_o reckon_v up_o nine_o or_o ten_o and_o other_o more_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o heaven_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o i_o know_v say_v he_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v word_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v the_o holy_a apostle_n remove_v in_o these_o word_n all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o place_n intend_v by_o this_o three_o heaven_n for_o he_o call_v it_o paradise_n where_o he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v utter_v the_o celestial_a globe_n roll_v about_o continual_o but_o this_o three_o heaven_n which_o for_o its_o excellency_n be_v style_v heaven_n be_v fix_v and_o without_o motion_n in_o eternal_a rest_n and_o as_o much_o as_o these_o beautiful_a orb_n have_v a_o great_a light_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o air_n and_o the_o inferior_a body_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v this_o three_o heaven_n excel_v they_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o solomon_n mean_v this_o three_o heaven_n situate_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o exceed_v they_o so_o much_o in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o most_o excellent_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o and_o god_n himself_o say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n isai_n 66._o for_o in_o this_o high_a heaven_n god_n have_v place_v his_o throne_n where_o he_o discover_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o surprise_v countenance_n there_o the_o seraphim_n fly_v and_o thousand_o thousand_o worship_n he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o million_o stand_n continual_o before_o he_o isai_n 6._o dan._n 7._o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v admit_v assoon_o as_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o crucify_a thief_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk_n 23._o hither_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v ascend_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o st._n stephen_n see_v he_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o and_o hither_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n be_v carry_v up_o therefore_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n mention_n immediate_o after_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o glorious_a seat_n where_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o that_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n above_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n some_o inquire_v then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o elemental_a world_n whether_o this_o heaven_n that_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o this_o earth_n which_o sustain_v we_o shall_v perish_v or_o whether_o they_o shall_v remain_v yet_o after_o the_o great_a day_n of_o doom_n certain_a profane_a atheist_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o do_v at_o present_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o alteration_n the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n have_v prophesy_v of_o these_o person_n and_o describe_v they_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n there_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n be_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o in_o a_o refutation_n of_o such_o impiety_n i_o speak_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o devout_a soul_n which_o reverence_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n it_o ofttimes_o happen_v when_o man_n oppose_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n they_o run_v from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o therefore_o some_o imagine_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v total_o perish_v and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v call_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o will_v reduce_v they_o all_o again_o into_o the_o same_o nothing_o and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o create_v other_o more_o beautiful_a more_o holy_a and_o far_o more_o glorious_a there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o expression_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n the_o first_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o of_o perish_v and_o decay_a creature_n in_o this_o manner_n david_n discourse_v of_o they_o in_o 102_o psalm_n and_o after_o he_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o lord_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o theyshall_v be_v change_v and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 24_o of_o st._n matt._n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n and_o the_o 3_o chapter_n be_v remarkable_a the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o the_o other_o passage_n mention_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o in_o the_o 65_o of_o isaiah_n behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o likewise_o in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n the_o 3_o of_o the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o 21_o revel_v i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n moreover_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o hence_o some_o conclude_v that_o the_o old_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o that_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o new_a world_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v doubt_v of_o that_o wonderful_a change_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o he_o consider_v the_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o that_o as_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o priest_n trumpet_n likewise_o this_o great_a world_n shall_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o arch-angel_n trumpet_n our_o reason_n alone_o be_v enlighten_v by_o divine_a revelation_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n for_o see_v that_o the_o house_n infect_v with_o a_o spread_a leprosy_n be_v to_o be_v demolish_v how_o much_o the_o rather_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v destroy_v because_o in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v apparent_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n but_o although_o this_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v ruin_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v